Japanese TV shows

"I've always really liked industrial design, and whenever I'm out and about I find my eyes being constantly drawn to what I'd like to consider ‘good shapes'. Like any other artist, though, I draw a lot of my inspiration from movies, toys or artists that I admire. And about the intricacy of my character designs – well, I am sure readers have noticed, but there are subtle inconsistencies in design and art in each panel. These intricacies come back to haunt me every time I notice a difference in one panel to the next, and I really wonder sometimes why I decided to make Vash and Legato so detailed (laughs)."

"OK, OK, I remember now: In English, people use the term ‘dynamic' to politely describe something that is ‘incomprehensible', right (laughs)? To be completely honest with you, the parts of Trigun Maximum that I pay special attention to and try to make easy to understand are the action scenes within the story. I have all these images running through my head of characters moving this way and that, and contorting into all sort sorts of amazing action poses, but thinking about it and putting it to paper are always two different things. If I try to get the ideas from my head to the paper without compromising the original poses or action that I had, it often comes out complicated, affecting the ‘follow-ability' of the story, as well. Also, regarding the story, I have continually been trying to build it in a logical and intuitive manner, so maybe that's why it seems like the story has become easier to follow. One thing I'd like to note: I think that in creating manga, both hemispheres of the brain are used, and the differences between the two show themselves as you create."

"Fellow Earth Federation citizens! I appeal to you all. Zeon is exhausted! It is low on troops! Low on ships, weapons, and even ammunition! Why then should we surrender? Dear fellow citizens, our true enemy is no longer Zeon but our own weak leaders. Hiding behind some notion of "absolute democracy", they are reduced to absolute indecision. Why should we the survivors of this horrible war, entrust them with the power to make decisions for us!?"

"Many of your fathers and brothers have perished valiantly in the face of a contemptible enemy. We must never forget what the Federation has done to our people! These brave men have shown us these virtues through their own valiant sacrifice. By focusing our anger and sorrow, we are finally in a position where victory is within our grasp, and once again, our most cherished nation will flourish. Victory is the greatest tribute we can pay those who sacrifice their lives for us! Rise, our people, Rise! Take your sorrow, and turn it into anger! Zeon thirsts for the strength of its people! SIEG ZEON!"

"There is no other way for mankind to last forever, except by living under the direct control of "we", "the chosen, superior race of Zeon". If this war drags on, it will pose a serious threat to all of mankind. We must teach those slow-witted people of the Earth Federation a lesson they will always remember. Now is the time for mankind to stand up for the future! HAIL ZEON!"

"When making Gundam Reconguista in G, I interacted with fans for the first time in a long while, and I realised that without a doubt, there is such a thing as “present fans,” and that different people look at it in a different way. Did you know that most of the early fans of Mobile Suit Gundam, the very first in the series, were girls?"

"Those who grew up in the 1960s have at least a minimal understanding of the memories retained by Japanese people about the war that happened 20 years ago. Besides that, I was able to observe what could be called military history. Those were my basic resources."

"Evangelion is my life and I have put everything I know into this work. This is my entire life. My life itself."

"I wrote about myself. My friend lent me a book on psychological illness and this gave me a shock, as if I finally found what I needed to say."

"Evangelion is like a puzzle, you know. Any person can see it and give his/her own answer. In other words, we're offering viewers to think by themselves, so that each person can imagine his/her own world. We will never offer the answers, even in the theatrical version. As for many Evangelion viewers, they may expect us to provide the 'all-about Eva' manuals, but there is no such thing. Don't expect to get answers by someone. Don't expect to be catered to all the time. We all have to find our own answers."

"Rei is someone who is aware of the fact that even if she dies, there’ll be another to replace her, so she doesn’t value her life very highly. Her presence, her existence—ostensible existence—is ephemeral. She’s a very sad girl. She only has the barest minimum of what she needs to have. She’s damaged in some way; she hurts herself. She doesn’t need friends.."

"Anno's project is a postmodernist retelling of the Genesis myth, as his series title implies—Neon Genesis Evangelion. It is a new myth of origin, complete with its own deluge, Armageddon, apocalypse and transcendence."

"When monstrous angels invade the world, the children of Evangelion are recruited to pilot the giant cyborg Evangelion units against them. Most are reluctant soldiers, recruited just as reluctantly by their adult supervisors."

"The child soldiers of Evangelion are a fairly direct embodiment of the "kids are our future" axiom: By accident of biology or design, they're the only ones capable of piloting the only devices capable of staving off Armageddon."

"In Japan, Evangelion is an enormous content and merchandise industry with hundreds of millions of dollars in revenue. Images of its biomechanical Eva robots are on everything from coffee mugs to smartphones and even airplane wraps."

"The meat of Evangelion, for which these elements are mostly trappings, is in the psychological complexity of its characters and its philosophical examination of the nature of relationships and the self. Structured around eschatological Judeo-Christian imagery and a Freudian mother-worship of religious proportions, Evangelion takes us on a nightmarish ride of existential angst and brutal physical violence, climaxing in an elaborate fantasy of return to an idyllic, primal state of oneness. Through this lurid mix of confession and spectacle is woven a complex examination of apocalypse and self-definition, a death-rebirth narrative that consciously exists in the shadow of Hiroshima."

"Neon Genesis Evangelion imaginatively reinterprets elements of Christian eschatology and Jewish mysticism and combines them with Oedipal and Mother Goddess imagery to construct a painful but ultimately liberative narrative of personal and social self-revelation."

"...the series questions the construction of human identity [. . .] in relation to the nature of reality itself. Providing more riddles than solutions, the series takes the viewer on a journey into both inner and outer reality before ultimately leaving both its characters and its audience floating in a sea of existential uncertainty."

"The basic concept is simple: Huge bio-machines called Evangelions, or Evas, piloted by specially recruited teenagers, battle monstrous giants known as Angels that are wreaking havoc on the human survivors of a global calamity. However, Anno and his team at the Gainax animation studio created a world highly developed not only visually — the mechanics of the Evas in particular were so realistic that they seemed less drawn than designed — but also narratively, emotionally and spiritually. The Eva pilots — especially the troubled, sensitive Shinji, whose coldly calculating dad had developed the Evas — were strongly individualistic types whose turbulent lives were as much a part of the series’ appeal as its titanic Eva-versus-Angel battles. The show also incorporated a melange of religious symbolism, and a wealth of psychological and philosophical themes reflecting Anno’s own investigations and beliefs, as well as his long struggle with depression."

"Oh this is... this is nice, this is the end, okay. Where exactly am I? Oh grea… here's the song, oh good. Um, there's some things that are still unresolved here, guys! How do I get home? What do I eat? Was Rei my-my mom? Or a clone? Or, hell, was this all in my mind? Wha-what's an EVA? Is that sort of a Freudian thing? Er… um Am I real? Oh, hell, does a bus run through here? I mean, I'd like to go home now but um… Oh God… Where's home? Okay, okay, okay. I mustn't run away, I mustn't run... Okay I got that, good, okay. Now, if I were to run away, let's analyze that: Where the fuck would I go? I'm on a big blue ball! Uhh, is this how you end the series? I mean, is this where we go from here? Okay, the movie better sure as Hell make up for this, I'm telling you right now, 'cause I'm stuck in Nowhereland! You ran outta ink too, didn't you, ya bastards?"

"I didn't mind it. The schedule was an utter disaster and the number of cels plummeted, so there were some places where unfortunately the quality suffered. However, the tension of the staff as we all became more desperate and frenzied certainly showed up in the film ... About the time that the production system was completely falling apart, there were some opinions to the effect that, "If we can't do satisfactory work, then what's the point of continuing?" However, I didn't feel that way. My opinion was, "Why don't we show them the entire process including our breakdown."

"There are a lot of giant robot shows in Japan, and we did want our story to have a religious theme to help distinguish us. Because Christianity is an uncommon religion in Japan we thought it would be mysterious. None of the staff who worked on Eva are Christians. There is no actual Christian meaning to the show, we just thought the visual symbols of Christianity look cool. If we had known the show would get distributed in the US and Europe we might have rethought that choice."

"Often anime are perceived as shallow children's films punctuated by the occasional adult-themed anime, centered around violence or sex. One of the many elements of Neon Genesis Evangelion that sets it apart is that it is aimed at children and teens while dealing with sophisticated themes in a manner that is subtle and inoffensive. These complex themes are much more present in the films than in the television series, perhaps due to the nature of television censors. On the surface, EVA appears to be like many other anime. Yet EVA is intrinsically different not just due to its handling of potentially controversial subject matter but because the films are self-reflexive of the genre itself."

"Lauded by some as the “single greatest anime series ever made,” Neon Genesis Evangelion has been interpreted in a variety of ways by Western scholars. Susan J. Napier has said that the subject matter of EVA consists mainly of sexual, psychological and Judeo-Christian religious content. Although there is some merit to such interpretations, there is a great deal of evidence in the series and films that has been ignored by Napier and other Western scholars that points toward a Japanese, rather than Western, heritage. In particular, I suggest a deep understanding of Buddhist cosmology and philosophy is present in EVA. In other words, as one delves deeper into EVA, one finds that the Judeo-Christian imagery – while clearly present – cannot account for many of the narrative twists, turns, and developments. Similarly, the Western identification of sexual and psychological traits are also supportable to some extent. These features may also reflect indigenous Japanese and specifically Buddhist concepts. In addition, I suggest that there is a larger contextual basis at work in this series and the two films that can account for the specific elements that many scholars have deemed "confusing.""

"Even fans of the sci-fi genre who avoid anime altogether have likely heard of Cowboy Bebop and Ghost in the Shell, which were each landmarks of both style and substance. But arguably the greatest and certainly most thematically dense of the three 90's sci-fi anime masterpieces is Neon Genesis Evangelion. It has one of the most enduring worldwide cult franchises and passionate fanbases in all of geekdom ... the most celebrated cast in anime ... [and] poster boy/protagonist Shinji is one of the most nuanced, popular, and relatable characters in anime history."

"I don't want the power to revolutionize the world, but Himemiya needs me!"

"[to Anthy] Open your heart and talk to people, and anybody would accept you, I'm sure."

"[during her seventh duel (Self)] Maybe I don't know anything about Himemiya! But what I'm doing now is taking back who I used to be!"

"I came to save you. I came here to meet you. So don't be afraid of this world where we'll meet...Himemiya!"

"I guess, in the end, I couldn't be a prince. Forgive me, Anthy, for pretending to be a prince."

"I am the Rose Bride. I must do whatever the winner of the duels tells me to do."

"[during Utena's seventh duel (Self)] Miss Tenjou, don't you think this is strange? She could die. Why does she fight on? It's over, Miss Tenjou. But...I've seen this before. I know what this is. This is...this is...I know this! It's like what happened that time...!"

"If it’s for someone you love…how you feel about others doesn’t matter. You keep lying to yourself for as long as it takes."

"I feel it’s hard for me to deal with a place where there are so many people. Somehow, they all start to look the same, and that frightens me."

"People find it hard to doubt those they've fallen in love with. They can't even imagine they're being deceived and used."

"Girls are…in the end girls are all like Rose Brides"

"Because I am the Rose Bride...because I am a doll with no heart...I thought that no matter what befell my body, my heart wouldn't feel the pain"

"[on the phone to Akio] Hello? Yes. I was looking at the stars. I don't want to look at the real stars."

"[to Utena] You remind me so much of Dios when I loved him. But you can never be my prince, because you're a girl."

"[to Akio] You really don't know what's happened, do you? By all means, stay in this cozy little coffin and continue to play the prince. But I have to go now."

"[leaving Ohtori] Now it's my turn to go. No matter where you are, I'll find you for sure. Wait for me, Utena."

"[to Utena] Dresses don't go with swords."

"Women who cannot become princesses have no choice but to become witches."

"I used to think that sincerity was valuable...and that it was the one and only way to change the world. But sincerity by itself changes nothing. Without power, one finds themself merely depending on others to live. I've taken enough risks to buy the power to change the world. That's how the world works."

"The Morning Star...also known as Lucifer. The star that was originally an angel, but chose to become the Devil."

"[to Nanami] My real dream is turning the Chairman's Wing into a harem."

"If you won't defend your precious things, people will take them from you."

"Wasn't your prince a guy like me?"

"[to Utena] Even if I'm not worthy of you, please, be with me for at least this instant."

"Listen, Nanami. God made both men and women, because that is the most ideal combination."

"[talking about Akio] I want to become like him. I want power like his."

"What I want is to surpass everything. You after I win the duel, my brother, myself up until now, everything."

"[talking about her Rose Seal ring] I already took mine off. We should all just hurry up and forget all this."

"My brother is my brother. I can't just ignore everything that's happened. Because I love him...because I love my brother!"

"[broadcasting to the whole school] I don't care!"

"[during her duel with Utena] You, that girl, the Student Council members, all of you look down on me. Without a care in the world, flaunting the power you all were born with!"

"When I was a little girl, my mama said to me, "You're the princess of the Onion Kingdom!" and I actually believed her."

"[to Utena] It's like something was stolen from you and made you a coward! I don't know what it was, but if something was taken from you, then take it back!"

"When everything around you is impure, you have no choice but to become impure yourself."

"I want everything to disappear! Miki and I are the only things worthy of existence!"

"Believe in miracles, and they will know your feelings."

"[to Juri] You must hate me for what I've done. Yet I have no problem taking him from you."

"[to Juri] So pretty. I loved the look in your eyes when I hurt you. I always thought you were stronger than anyone…and yet now you seem so weak."

"[talking about Juri] I'm the one who's always been there in her heart! I've beaten her in the end!"

"I understand. I suppose you have no choice but to revolutionize the world. The way before you has been prepared."

"Ancient creatures died and left naught but fossil fuels, like coal and petroleum. Without that sacrifice, our present energy civilization would not exist. That sort of sacrifice is what is always demanded."

"[To Utena] I see: It's that memory that's been supporting you up until now. No need to be ashamed, because the memory you possess is a worthy one. Only those with beautiful memories are allowed to wish, "If only those days could last forever, if only I could still be what I was back then." I know that you're the same as myself. Your eyes are like those people who can't help wanting to make memories last forever."

"You stand here before me because of the illusion you've created! That's what allows you to enter the dueling arena! Am I wrong? In the end, you and I are the same."

"At that time, at that place, who was actually there and who was not?"

"Eternity means lasting forever, right? For years, decades, centuries, millennia, eons, and on and on. My life may be just a moment, but.... Eternity means that this moment lasts billions of billions of years, without end. I.... I.... I want eternity."

"I think you mean "Rose Groom." I'm a boy."

"I wonder if the flowers themselves are happy, being forced to last so long. Eternity doesn't exist in this world, does it? It's just that one could think that a heart that longs for eternity is beautiful"

"Narration: Once upon a time, many years ago, there was a little princess, and she was very sad, for her mother and father had died. Before the princess appeared a traveling prince, riding upon a white horse. He had a regal bearing and a kind smile. The prince wrapped the princess in a rose-scented embrace and gently wiped the tears from her eyes. "Little one," he said, "who bears up alone in such deep sorrow, never lose that strength or nobility, even when you grow up. I give you this to remember this day. We will meet again. This ring will lead you to me one day." Perhaps the ring the prince gave her was an engagement ring. This was all well and good, but so impressed was she by him that the princess vowed to become a prince herself one day. But was that really such a good idea?"

"Ruka: She's a fool because she doesn't realize that her miracle is standing atop someone else's sacrifice. But that's the sort of person who receives miracles."

"Tokiko: Perhaps geniuses are incapable of human emotion."

"Miki: Do you suppose happiness is something close to us, after all?"

"C-Ko: [repeated throughout the series] Extra! Extra! Extra!"

"Anthy: O Roses of the noble castle, Power of Dios that slumbers within me, harken unto thy master and reveal to us- Utena: -the power to revolutionize the world!"

"Utena: Is that your brother? Anthy: No. That is a planetarium projector."

"Utena: [to Anthy] Will you stop with the "Bride" and "engaged" stuff!? Despite my looks, I'm a normal girl, and all I want is a totally normal boy! Touga: [Stepping out of the shadows] Glad to hear that. I'm Touga Kiryuu, student council president, and totally normal boy."

"Touga: If it cannot break out of its shell, the chick will die without ever being born. Miki: We are the chick- Juri: The world is our egg. Nanami: If we don't crack the world's shell, we will die without ever truly being born. Saionji: Smash the world's shell. All: FOR THE REVOLUTION OF THE WORLD!"

"Utena: Let's have tea and laugh together ten years from now, okay? Promise? Anthy: Yes. Definitely."

"Touga: He who believes friendship exists is a fool. Utena: Didn't you know? I am a fool."

"Juri: Nanami. Be more careful. You almost scratched my ball. Nanami: Ball? Juri: Yes. My ball. Nanami:...Ball? Juri: Yes. My ball. Nanami: Ball? Juri: Ball."

"Touga: Nanami. Do you know why we're able to live together happily like this? Nanami: What? Touga: It's because you're not the kind of girl who lays eggs."

"Nanami: [about Anthy] She scares me to death... Anthy: Oh, do I? Thank you, thank you!"

"Anthy: Utena, have you heard of Cantarella? Utena: Cantarella? Anthy: It's the name of a deadly poison that the Italian Borgia family used in the past. Utena: Really... Anthy: How do you like those cookies? I baked them. Utena: What a coincidence. That tea is poisoned too. Anthy: Really? It's quite delicious. Utena: So are these cookies."

"Anthy: [to Utena] I exploited your innocence. I encroached upon your kindness. I'm sorry, Utena. I've been unfair to you. I'm a dirty woman. I've betrayed you all along. Utena: The truth is, my protecting you was just for my own ego. And the night I learned about you and Akio, I thought that you had betrayed me. Even though you were suffering so much. After I had said we should help each other, come what may…I was the one who cheated you! I was the one who used you! I was the one who betrayed you!"

"Utena: Listen, if you ever have a problem, come to me first. I want us to be friends like that. And someday, together... Anthy: Someday together...? Ending text: Someday, Together, We'll Shine."

"You're the one who doesn't understand! Is there any girl happy to be treated like a possession!?"

"I never said that I was a boy!"

"[to Touga] Thank you. You always were my prince."

"He said we'd gaze at stars together forever... There is no prince......"

"I'll never lose to anyone who hits a girl!"

"[to Anthy] I understand now too. Why you sought me, and why I didn’t reject you. We were together in killing in the prince."

"One isn't permitted to duel without a sword."

"[after Utena wins the duel against Juri] For a moment...you looked it."

"[While driving the Utena car, about to go through the exit] I'm not running anymore; the exit must be right there. Let's go to the outside world."

"[to Akio] My condolences; you can be only a prince in that world. That may be, but we, we are leaving on our own free will. Goodbye, my prince."

"[to Utena] Remember the promise we made? The planetarium? We have yet to go."

"[offering a rose to Utena] For your high goals, my girl."

"It's a big mistake thinking you're the only one who can turn into a car! I'm a car now, too!"

"Season 3: Enter the Shadow Realm"

"Season 4: Waking the Dragons"

"Season 5: Grand Championship and Dawn of the Duel"

"Yu-Gi-Oh! (1999)"

"The Movie: Pyramid of Light (2004)"

"Bonds Beyond Time (2010)"

"The Dark Side of Dimensions (2016)"

"“Yu-Gi-Oh!’s” fundamental theme, aside from the triad of “friendship,” “death,” and “love,” also includes the keyword “independence.” I would like all my readers to have something–one thing–that they’ll rise above others to. For example, even though the card game takes center stage in the story, I would hope you all make friends and form a friendly rivalry with one another. And while doing so, I hope you all find something unique to yourself–your ‘only one.’ I may present only the card game aspect during the story to everyone, but I’m glad that it could be provided as an opportunity for communication to allow everyone to meet one another and explore new possibilities. By fighting through cards, I wish you could all learn about people and build good relationships."

"Dan Green - Yugi Muto/Atem"

"Wayne Grayson - Katsuya Jonouchi/Joey Wheeler"

"Greg Abbey - Hiroto Honda/Tristan Taylor"

"Amy Birnbaum - Anzu Mazaki/Téa Gardner"

"Marc Thompson - Duke Devlin"

"Eric Stuart - Seto Kaiba"

"Tara Sands - Mokuba Kaiba"

"Ted Lewis as Bakura Ryou/Yami Bakura (Seasons 1, 2, 5)"

"Megan Hollingshead (Seasons 1, 2, 3) and Bella Hudson (Season 4; cameo in Season 5) - Mai Kujaku/Mai Valentine"

"Wayne Grayson - Sugoroku Mutou/Solomon Muto (Seasons 1, 2, 3, 4, 5)"

"Darren Dunstan - Maximillion J. Pegasus J. Crawford (Seasons 1, 4, 5)"

"Jonathan Todd Ross- Marik Ishtar/Yami Marik (Seasons 2, 3, 5)"

"TBA- Ishizu Ishtar/Yami Ishizu (Seasons 2, 3, 5)"

"TBA- Odion Ishtar (Seasons 2, 3, 5)"

"Bella Hudson- Dark Magician Girl, Mana (Seasons 3, 4, 5)"

"Dan Green- Legendary Knight Timaeus (Season 4)"

"Wayne Grayson- Legendary Knight Hermos (Season 4)"

"Eric Stuart- Legendary Knight Critias (Season 4)"

"Lisa Ortiz- Serenity K. Wheeler (Seasons 1, 2, 3; cameo in Season 5)"

"Kerry Williams- Rebecca Hawkins (Seasons 1, 4, 5)"

"Mike Pollock- Arthur Hawkins (Seasons 1, 4, 5)"

"TBA- Zigfreid Lloyd von Schroeder (Season 5; 14 Episodes)"

"TBA- Leaping Leon Wilson von Schroeder (Season 5; 14 Episodes)"

"TBA- Vivian Wong (Season 5; 14 Episodes)"

"Carter Cathcart- Weevil Underwood (Seasons 1, 2, 4, 5)"

"Sam Regal and Anthony Salerno- Rex Raptor (Seasons 1, 2, 4, 5)"

"Wayne Grayson- Shadi Shin (Seasons 1, 2, 5)"

"Marc Thompson- Rafael (Season 4; cameo in Season 5)"

"Marc Thompson- Valon (Season 4; cameo in Season 5)"

"Ted Lewis- Alister (Season 4; cameo in Season 5)"

"Wayne Grayson- Dartz (Season 4; 40 Episodes)"

"Andrew Rannells- Noah "Kaiba" Kaibaboy (Season 3; 24 Episodes)"

"Scottie Ray as Anubis (from The Pyramid of Light)"

"Matthew Charles as Jaden Yuki (from Bonds Beyond Time)"

"Greg Abbey as Yusei Fudo ( from Bonds Beyond Time)"

"Laurie Hymens as Sera (from The Dark Side of Dimensions)"

"Tamir Cousins as Mani (from The Dark Side of Dimensions)"

"Daniel J. Edwards as Diva "Aigami" (from The Dark Side of Dimensions)"

"Rurouni Kenshin started as a short story, so I didn’t do much research on it, but in the year and a half between the story and the start of the series, I spent a lot of time reading them (books about Meiji). I did the manga because I wanted to draw Kimonos and swords, so don’t count on all of the details to be completely accurate."

"[on the question "Why did you choose the Meiji era for RK?"] Because I didn’t want to draw those samurai hairstyles. You know, those weird hairstyles from ancient periods. If you want to draw swords but no strange hairstyles, then you have to go to the Meiji era. Also, I am a big fan of the Shinsengumi. But drawing in this period means that I’m going to be drawing a lot of historical stuff."

"[on the question "Why was Kenshin a killer so young?"] Kenshin was originally supposed to be in his thirties, but the director says that the main character in a manga can’t be 30! So I looked at the timeline and the youngest that I could get him was 28. But anyway, in the Meiji life spans are shorter, and many people started to fight in their teens."

"I have always wanted to illustrate a story that is different from other comics, that is about the unclear nature of good and evil. Kenshin himself is not a person of a purely good character. He has a past as the Hitokiri Battousai. It's hard to say if he was an absolutely good or absolutely villainous character. That's what Rurouni Kenshin is about."

"The sakabato is something original that I came up with. The reason for it is very simple: I didn't want my main character killing anyone. But a bamboo or wooden sword isn't intimidating enough, so I came up with the idea of a sword that has its sharp and blunt edges on reversed sides. That way the main character is able to fight the way he always does, and still be able to refrain from killing anyone."

"Back when Cowboy Bebop was in production, we never knew that Japanese anime would have any impact overseas, so we totally didn't see Westerners being exposed to the show. We just made what we enjoyed making, and the fact that it got accepted in the west at all was the most surprising thing. I grew up with US movies so it made me very happy that Americans liked my things, because I was raised on their things, in a way. The moment that made the biggest impact on me here did involve Edward, because Edward was a character I made thinking that no person existed like her in real life. But when I went to Texas, there was someone cosplaying as Ed, and it was like they'd stepped out of the anime. It was completely her if she had been living. How's that for a big impact?"

"Activate interlock! Dynotherms connected! Infracells up! Mega thrusters are go! LET'S GO VOLTRON FORCE! (Note: in Episode 33: "Attack of the Fierce Frog," the phrase begins with: "Activate Interlocks")"

"Form feet and legs! Form arms and body! And, I'll form the head! (Note: Vehicle Voltron and the second Lion Voltron season both featured "torso" in place of "body")"

"Form Blazing Sword!"

""From days of long ago, from uncharted regions of the universe, comes a legend. The legend of Voltron: Defender of the Universe! A mighty robot — loved by good, feared by evil. As Voltron's legend grew, peace settled across the galaxy. On Planet Earth, a Galaxy Alliance was formed. Together with the good planets of the Solar System, they maintained peace throughout the universe — until... a new, horrible menace threatened the galaxy. Voltron was needed once more. This is the story of the super force of space explorers, specially trained, and sent by the Alliance to bring back... Voltron: Defender of the Universe!" - Narrator (voiced by Peter Cullen, also the voice of Commander Hawkins on Vehicle Voltron, as well as the voice of Optimus Prime on Transformers.)"

"Lotor, I know you as well as I know myself!"

"Pidge: "Did you know your nose wiggles when you're upset?""

""From days of long ago, from uncharted regions of the universe, comes a legend. The legend of Voltron: Defender of the Universe! A mighty robot — loved by good, feared by evil. As Voltron's legend grew, peace settled across the galaxy. On Planet Earth, a Galaxy Alliance was formed. Together with the good planets of the Solar System, they maintained peace throughout the universe — until... a new, horrible menace threatened the galaxy. Voltron was needed once more. This is the story of the super force of space explorers, entrusted by the Alliance with the ancient secret of how to assemble... Voltron: Defender of the Universe!" - Narrator (From the Vehicle Voltron opening)"

"Jeff: "Air Team...Ready for action!""

"Cric: "Sea Team...Ready for action!""

"Cliff: "Land Team...Ready for action!""

"Jeff: "Air Team...Separate!" - command to split the Strato Fighter apart."

"Cric: "Sea Team...Separate!" - command to split the Aqua Fighter apart."

"Cliff: "Land Team...Separate!" - command to split the Turbo-Terrain Fighter apart."

"Jeff: "Land Team, form legs...Sea Team, form torso and arms...Air Team, form head! (Commands to form Voltron, used on one episode. On other episodes, Jeff gave the same commands as Keith on Lion Voltron.)"

"Keith (Forming Stealth Voltron): Activate Inter-Dimensional lock! Stealth Servo system connected! Stealth Engine at maximum! Quantum Thrusters are go! LET'S GO STEALTH VOLTRON FORCE!"

"Pidge: Those explosions were a destraction (points) For him. See they are all going towards the explosion and he's running inside."

"Lance: (Pull the binoculars and sees Keith) Oh! No! he is not beating us in there!"

"Hunk: Is it really him!"

"Lance: Oh! Yes it is. I'll recognise that guy anywhere."

"Pidge: Who are you talking about?"

"Lance: Keith! Come on Let go!"

"Hunk: See, we did fit in.(directing to Keith who said they couldn't all fit.)"

"Lance: Can't this thing go any faster?"

"Keith: We can take out some non-essential products!"

"Lance: (start to look around and quickly realises Keith was talking about them.) Wait! Wait! That was an insult wasn't it?"

"Allura: It's a mystical bond the lions choose their pilots, together you will form something greater than science can explain. You will be tasked with defending the universe, the black lion has to be a born leader, someone who takes command and someone who people will follow the black lion also forms the head and torso for Voltron which is why Shiro you will pilot the black lion. The green lion has to be a pilot of intellect and daring, someone who thinks intellectual and be daring also, Pidge you will pilot the green lion. The pilot of the blue lion has to..."

"Lance: wait let me guess, takes the best handsome slatch pilot bunch."

"Allura: The yellow lion however has to be kind and be able to put somebody else's needs before their own, someone who cares for everyone, Hunk you will pilot the yellow lion."

"Hunk: Huh?"

"Allura: The pilot of the red lion is faster and more agile than the others, the pilot also relies on instinct and bravery. Keith you will pilot the red lion."

"Keith: yeah."

"Lance: What, this guy?"

"Hunk: So we'll form Voltron and defeat the evil emperor Zarkon, who hasn't been defeated in years is that right? I get that part, but how do I have to turn into a leg and also is this going to be long because I gotta pee."

"Lance: Now. Let go man up to that thing!"

"Pidge: Wait! There's something I need to tell you guys, something I've been wanting to get it out of my chest. I can't really "man up" i can if I want to, but I can't actually do it. Cause I'm... I'm a girl."

"Shiro: About time. But I'm proud of you."

"Allura: Thank you for finally trusting us with your secret."

"Keith and Hunk: Hhmmh."

"Pidge: Glad that over. Now let's go man up to that thing!"

"Lance: (Still shocked that Pidge is a girl.) Pidge is a whhhat! How long have I've been in that thing?"

"Bob: Let start with the smart one. Who did you vote? (Looks) Hunk! Why Hunk?"

"Pidge: Hunk is the kindest guy I know, so if the is someone who will bring the universes together it's him."

"Bob: Hunk they voted for you, who did you vote for? (Looks) He voted for Allura! Why Allura?"

"Hunk: Allura is like our leader and she's a princess, so she has to go."

"Bob: Who did you vote for Allura? (Looks) You voted for Pidge!"

"Allura: Well I think Pidge and her family have the best chance of finishing what my father started."

"Bob: Let see who did the dum one voted for. (Looks) He voted for Keith."

"Lance: Keith is our leader and also, he's half Galra, so I think he's the future."

"Bob: Keith, its all up to you, Lance voted for you, who did you vote for? (Looks) You voted for Lance?!"

"Lance: You voted for me? (Smiles) thanks Keith."

"Bob: Why Lance?"

"Keith: I just don't want to spend the rest of eternity with Lance. (Lance stops smiling)"

"Bob: So none of you voted for themselves?"

"Pidge: So I guess we'll be staying here for the rest of eternity than."

"Bob: No! But you will... All be going home!!"

"Voltron (except Keith): What!!"

"Hunk: Guys, I just had the strangest dream where were all competing for our lives."

"Pidge: Wait! You had it too?"

"Lance: I had it too."

"Keith: So it was all real."

"Allura: Huh! Maybe Bob is real."

"Coran: Wait! Did you say Bob?"

"Allura: Coran do you know him?"

"Coran: Bob is an Interdimensional being who is so powerful, many have said that those who meet Bob are met with good luck in their journey, some rarely see him so seeing him is an honour."

"Keith: So we did see him."

"Coran: Wait! You really did see him I wish I was there."

"In the worlds before Monkey, primal chaos reigned. Heaven sought order, but the phoenix can fly only when its feathers are grown. The four worlds formed again and yet again, as endless eons wheeled and passed. Time and the pure essences of Heaven, the moisture of the Earth, the powers of the sun and the moon all worked upon a certain rock, old as creation. And it became magically fertile. That first egg was named "Thought". Tathagata Buddha, the Father Buddha, said, "With our thoughts, we make the world." Elemental forces caused the egg to hatch. From it then came a stone monkey. The nature of Monkey was irrepressible!"

"The wicked go to hells, the good go to heavens and the pure neither live nor even die... but those hit on the head tend to fall unconscious."

"When what is indestructible meets what is irresistible, the female all too often wins."

"Even a starving camel is still bigger than a horse."

"It's better to travel alone than with a fool. But what may two fools do?"

"The monstrous is only a question of opinion. To some of us, opinions are so precious that we will die for them, again and again."

"[after finding out that Buddha was female] I always thought Buddha was a fella!"

"What's it all for? What's the point of it all? And if it hasn't got a point, what's the point of that?"

"In this world, is the destiny of mankind controlled by some transcendental entity or law? Is it like the hand of God hovering above? At least it is true that man has no control; even over his own will."

"It was much too big to be called a sword. Massive, thick, heavy, and far too rough. Indeed, it was like a heap of raw iron."

"Dreams, ambition, love, hope; in this world, could the glories of a youthful heart be... forbidden?"

"Dreams. Each man longs to pursue his dream. Each man is tortured by this dream, but the dream gives meaning to his life. Even if the dream ruins his life, man cannot allow himself to leave it behind. In this world, is man ever able to possess anything more solid, than a dream?"

"In this world, there is a time that one is forever unable to retrieve. In pursuit for forgiveness one is destined to atone by living through agony and letting time slip away. The sorrow in the furthest reaches of one's memory... The sorrow just beyond one's memory... Which is more heartbreaking?"

"Providence may guide a man to meet one specific person, even if such guidance eventually leads him to darkness. Man simply cannot forsake the beauty of his own chosen path. When will man learn a way to control his soul?"

"A man draws his sword in order to protect the small wound deep in his heart, it was inflicted in the days long past at the farthest reach of his memories, a man wields his sword in order to depart life with a smile...."

"Even if we painstakingly piece together something lost, it doesn't mean things will ever go back to how they were"

"Look around you carefully. Strain your eyes at the darkness around us... At the darkness around me. You said anywhere but here. This is where, here, at the border. Gathered by the winds. Those who have met their final destiny hanging between jealousy and regret. Those who failed, swept together here. You say it doesn't matter where. If you follow me, this is where you'll go. This is your eden."

"If you're always worried about crushing the ants beneath you... you won't be able to walk."

"Do whatever you want now. But if you disturb me, I'll kill you."

"My place really was here. I was too foolish and stubborn to notice. But, what I truly hoped for then was here... Why do I always realize it.. When I've already lost it..."

"You have the strongest armor, because you are the weakest!"

"When you meet your God, tell him to leave me alone."

"God shows himself on the ground. These are his miracles."

"I don't have time for miracles. They make me puke."

"He appeared right in front of me, and he wasn't a demon... but what looked like a human. As if he'd been yanked from before into the present unchanged. I gazed at him and for a second... I forgot to kill him"

"I'd rather fight for my life than live it."

"Couldn't you settle for a smile, and a fond farewell?"

"I don't want what another man can give me. If he grants me anything, then it's his to give and not my own."

"In the end the winner is still the last man standing."

"I can't compare to you... Sure I can kill a hundred enemies but... and not only you, but Griffith too. You both hold on to something, gambling with your very lives. It's amazing to me, I can't compare. I just kill for the sake of killing. Everyday, hundreds, thousands... There's nothing... honorable... about it."

"Looking from up here, it's as if each flame were a small dream, for each person. They look like a bonfire of dreams, don't they? ...- But, there's not flame for me here. I'm just... a temporary visitor, taking comfort from the flame."

"Monsters shouldn't call themselves warriors, you self-centered bastard."

"Humans are weak... but we want to live... even if we're wounded... or tortured... we feel the pain..."

"(repeated line) GRIFFITH!"

"A beast, a monster? Heh... Don't make me laugh. I... am me. And nothing on earth. Can change me. No matter who chases me."

"So I guess you're like a mad dog that bit his master's hand. Not bad. I can't say that I don't like stuff like that. But you know... I hate to say this... But I don't have the time for that shit right now, like i would care about pissing contests between monsters. Go find someone else."

"Revenge... War... Maybe that's enough reason. I'm all alone, I think. For now. And within me is the black berserker rage... And only that... Will keep me on my feet. As I head toward you... Pressing on."

"Why do you shrink back from these sights? If you were in a place of worship, you'd call them angels. Talk to "God.""

"People who perish in other’s battles are worms… If one can’t live their life the way they want, they might as well die."

"The reward for ambition too great... is self destruction."

"People bring the small flames of their wishes together... since they don't want to extinguish the small flame... they'll bring that small flame to a bigger fire. A big flame named Griffith. But you know... I didn't bring a flame with me. I think I just stopped by to warm myself by the bonfire."

"Throughout my life, the moments, and people who have defined me... they have all been illuminated by sparks."

"Where am I going? If I just collapsed back there I would be better off. If I were dead back there, there would be nothing. Now there's only bad."

"A friend would not just follow another's dream... a friend would find his own reason to live..."

"A dream... It's something you do for yourself, not for others."

"It is my perception that a true friend never relies on another’s dream. A person with the potential to be my true friend must be able to find his reason for life without my help. And, he would have to put his heart and soul into protecting his dream. He would never hesitate to fight for his dream, even against me. For me, a true friend is one who stands equal on those terms."

"A dream can make a man feel alive, or it can kill him instead. But to simply exist.. just because one's been born is the sort of notion that I hate.. I can't stand it."

"Whether it’s good or bad, it’s so unfortunate to wake up during a dream."

"I realized that I could never be the best, so I decided to find the man that could and serve by his side."

"I'm a jack of all trades... a little better than most at everything, but I don't shine at anything."

"It's okay to cry..."

"You cry a lot when you're alone, don't you Casca?"

"God gave them this destiny. This encounter."

"What you want....may not be what she wants."

"The world is as moonlight reflected on the water's surface."

"Kaga (dubbed by Duncan Hamilton): If my memory serves me correctly ..."

"Kaga Watashi no kioku ga tashikanaraba ... (subtitled / dubbed by Kent Frick): If memory serves me right ..."

"Kaga: Kyo no tema wa, kore des! (subtitle: We unveil the ingredient!)"

"Kaga: Kyo no tema wa ... (subtitle: Today's theme ingredient ...)"

"Kenji Fukui: We are set -- let's get it on!"

"Kaga: Allez Cuisine!"

"Kenji Fukui: Bang a gong, we are on!"

"Kenji Fukui: And our commentator, Doctor Yukio Hattori."

"Dr. Yukio Hattori: Always a pleasure."

"Shinichiro Ohta: Fukui-san! (preceding a comment from the floor)"

"Kenji Fukui: FLAME-OLAAH!"

"Kenji Fukui: And that's it! The [ingredient] battle is O-VAH!"

"Kenji Fukui: Who takes it? Whose cuisine reigns supreme?"

"Kenji Fukui: Five years ago [or Nearly a decade ago], a man's fantasy became a reality in a forum never seen before: Kitchen Stadium, a giant cooking arena [a giant cooking arena the Kitchen Stadium]. The motivation for spending his fortune to create Kitchen Stadium was to encounter new original cuisines which could be called true artistic creations. To realize his dream, he first secretly started choosing [selecting] the top chefs of various styles of cooking, and he named his men the Iron Chefs: the invincible men of culinary skills. Iron Chef Japanese is Rokusabaru Michiba/Komei Nakamura/Masaharu Morimoto. Iron Chef French is Hiroyuki Sakai. Iron Chef Chinese is Chen Kenichi. And Masahiko Kobe is Iron Chef Italian. The Kitchen Stadium is the arena where Iron Chefs await the challenges of master chefs from around the world. Both the Iron Chef and challenger have one hour to tackle the theme ingredient of the day. Using all their senses, skill, creativity, they are to prepare artistic dishes never tasted before. And if ever a challenger wins over the Iron Chef, he or she will gain the people's ovation and fame forever. [But this man has even bigger dreams. Yes he’s on the quest to see and experience for more around the world. In Paris. In Beijing. In Hong Kong and other exotic locals.] Every battle, reputations are on the line in Kitchen Stadium, where master chefs pit their artistic creations against each other [Kitchen Stadium is the arena where you’ll meet Iron Chefs from around the world and the artistic creations]. What inspiration does today's challenger bring? And how will the Iron Chef fight back? The heat will be on!"

"Brillat-Savarin: Tell me what you eat and I'll tell you what you are."

"Kenji Fukui: And now the moment of truth...tasting and judgement. Sitting on today's panel are..."

"[To Kyo Sohma] If you think of someone's good qualities as the umeboshi in an onigiri, it's as if their qualities are stuck to their back! People around the world are like onigiri. Everyone has an umeboshi with a different shape and color and flavor. But because it's stuck on their back, they might not be able to see their umeboshi. There's nothing special about me. I'm just white rice. [in her head] That's not true. There is an umeboshi -- on your back. [aloud] Maybe the reason people get jealous of each other, is because they can see so clearly the umeboshi on other people's backs. I can see them, too-i do not understand. I can see them perfectly. There's an amazing umeboshi on your back, Kyo-kun."

"[After Hatori Sohma transforms into a seahorse] WATERRRRR! S-sea water?! Or fresh water?! WHICH IS IT, HATORI-SAN?!"

"[After Hatori asks what snow becomes when it melts] that's easy, It becomes spring! No matter how cold it is now, spring will come again! Without fail. It's strange isn't it? But it's true."

"A lot of people are too scared to admit that they're still children. They do everything they can to avoid it. So people who can admit that have a lot of courage."

"[To Ritsu Sohma] I'm sure that inside your heart...you're trying with all your might to find it on your own...the reason you were born. Because...because really...there might not be anyone who was born with a reason. I think that everyone...everyone might have to find one on their own. [in her head] A reason for being born... A reason that it's okay to be alive... A reason to exist. [aloud] I think everyone might have to find it themselves...and decide for themselves. It could be your dreams...your job...or a person. ...The reason you're looking for...might be vague, unclear...and uncertain. [in her head] And you might lose it. [aloud] But as long as you're alive...you have to keep searching for that reason."

"[After seeing Shigure Sohma for the first time] H- Hello! I'm sorry for trespassing! I just saw these and -- [in her head] Aah! There was someone here! There still is!"

"[in her head] My happiness comes from the kindness of those around me."

"[To Ritsu Sohma] Sometimes living can be hard, but it's only because we're alive that we can make each other...laugh, cry...be happy! [in her head In this world... [aloud] If that's not a reason for being born in this world...I don't know what is!"

"[to Kureno Sohma, the rooster] As long as you live things will keep happening! As long as you're alive wishes will keep being made!"

"But... but... but from now on... I want to understand everything. From now on... just like you listened to my complaints, Kyo-kun... I want you to let me listen to yours. When things get tough... when you're scared, when you're weak... I want you to tell me. I want you to let me care about you. I want to be together. I want us to live... eat meals, study... share our troubles... like we did before... together. I want to stay together!"

"[in her head] Mother, will you look over me? At times I may want to cry. But, I'm walking, everyone is walking forward, to a farther place than here."

"It's a mystery. Just because of a simple sentence... I get shaken... or I get happy. Kyo-kun is mysterious indeed."

"Why does... my heart... hurt so much? Like it's being torn apart. Is it because my outrageous wish... is so disheartening? Is it because I know... that some wishes... don't come true? Even so... I wish. I wish..."

"[On first seeing Kyo] The ceiling... Is he hurt...? Wh-who... Well, hello, orange-head..."

"[After seeing Yuki, Shigure, and Kyo Sohma transform for the first time] THEY'RE ALL ANIMALS!"

"Mom taught me that people's differences are something to celebrate. When I thought of all the different shapes of human kindness -- imagining them as round or square...I got really excited. Your kindness is like a candle Sohma-kun. I can feel it light up, and I just want to smile. It's that kind of kindness."

"My mom told me, it's better to trust people than to doubt them. She said that people aren't born with kind hearts. When we're born, all we have are desires for food and material things. Selfish instincts, I guess. But she said that kindness is something that grows inside of each person's body, but it's up to us to nurture that kindness in our hearts. That's why kindness is different for every person. We're all born with selfish desires, so we can all relate to those feelings in others. But kindness is something made individually by each person, so it's easy to misunderstand when others are trying to be kind to you."

"It's not always easy to see the good in people. In some people, you might even doubt that it's there at all. But if you can somehow, find a way to believe...sometimes that's all it takes to help someone, to give them the strength to find the good in themselves."

"A rice ball doesn't belong in a fruits basket."

"[To Kyo] Being away from everyone else may be lonely, but being away from you will be even lonelier."

"[After being told by Grandpa that the remodelling of his house is finished, referring to the Sohmas] I made...a mistake. I was never going to be more than...a temporary guest... But I made the mistake...of thinking of them...as my family. I made a mistake. They're not my family."

"As they played the game...I waited for someone to call "onigiri." But no one called. I was very little then. I had almost forgotten about that. But they knew...there would never be room for an onigiri...in a fruits basket."

"[To Kyo] Im sorry...Im sorry if I gave you the wrong idea, I only hit you because I thought you were a stalker."

"[To Kyo] Seriously... Must you break something every time you come home? When are you going to learn? You're too weak."

"[referring to the letter for Kisa from the teacher] Here. It says to 'like yourself.' But good things about yourself... how are you supposed to find them? I only know things I hate about myself. 'Cause that's all I know, I hate myself. But even if you force yourself to find good things... it feels so empty. It doesn't work that way. People like your teacher just don't get it. I think... when you hear someone say they like you, for the first time... then you can begin to like yourself. I think when someone accepts you, for the first time... you feel like you can... forgive yourself a little. You can begin to face your fears... with courage."

"[referring to Ayame] Skin. Him. Now. Barbeque the bastard!"

"[to Tohru] I never... [chuckles]... laughed this hard in front of my parents..."

"If I don't do it... that stupid cat will never let me hear the end of it..."

"[to Kyo] Leave her out of this... who we let in this house is really none of your concern. You're the one who doesn't belong here."

"[To Shigure Sohma] Don't eat. Don't come near me. Don't ever speak to me again."

"[To Kyo] Perhaps if you'd just die you'd be reincarnated as something more pleasant."

"[about Rin, the horse] A woman who can talk tough while completely naked...amazing."

"[to Kyo] I won't ask what you wish for. I only hope it comes true by your own two hands."

"Don't...call her Tohru-kun like you're her friend. Lowlife."

"[to Kyo without his beads] I'm tired of running! Is all your going to do is RUN?!"

"STOP IMAGINING ME!"

"[to Kyo after they trip] What can I learn from a stupid cat like you? You didn't even know that Jason isn't really a bear! He's a character from a horror film!"

"[At Akito] Why do you have those... eyes?"

"[To Tohru about Kyo]...because of what he is Kyo can never be accepted into the Zodiac, but isn't it better that he can be accepted by normal people for who he is..."

"They say that we should love ourselves first before other people learn to love us, but it's not as easy as it seems. Sometimes, we need someone to love us and accept us first, then we would earn to see ourselves through that person's eyes and learn to love ourselves."

"It's okay to feel weak sometimes. It's okay to be afraid. The important thing is that we face our fears. That's...that's what makes us strong."

"Stupid ocean! Ya want me to kill you? Huh??"

"Yo... Are you ready for me to break your neck... Rat-boy?"

"[to Tohru] You know... you really are something..."

"[to Yuki] Ha ha! Eat my dust, rat-boy!"

"I'm gonna take my place as a true member of this family!"

"[to Yuki] You know you're a real wise ass, you know that?!"

"[to Hatsuharu] What the hell was that for!? Dammit! I was winning and everything!"

"[Runs from Kagura] Aw, hell! She's here!"

"[thinking about Kazuma] I don't want to be anyone's burden. I don't want you to be my dad if it's going to hurt you."

"[to Kazuma] Maybe I'm not perfect. Maybe I have a long way to go. But someday... someday I'll be able to stand and walk on my own. Without hurting anyone... and without being a burden."

"Someday...I'll be the kind of guy...who's worthy...of calling you...my dad!"

"Be selfish, say what you want once in a while. It's okay to let yourself be sad."

"[referring to Tohru] She could choke on a grain of rice for all we know."

"[To Yuki] Liar! Moping around like a sad rat who lost his cheese!"

"I love you. When did I start to love you so much?"

"Tohru, I can't stand not being with you... I... because I love you."

"Yo...time to pay the piper rat boy...I'm here to collect"

"[To Tohru] Ever since you left I've been getting pissed off about everything, and because I couldn't understand why, it just pissed me off even more!"

"[To Kagura] Kagura... Regardless of what your reason was, when you played with me...I was happy. Thanks."

"[to Shigure] YOU SICK BASTARD!"

"[about Shigure] What Host club did he walk out of?"

"[to Shigure] You sicko...i knew you were depraved, but I never imagined how low you could sink!"

"[After Shigure sings, "Kyo-kun's a stalker!"] I AM NOT!"

"You make me sick, you and your pathetic girly whining... You're not a MAN! You're just a little kitty-cat who's afraid to fight! Know what?! YOU CAN GO TO HELL! HAHAHAHAHA! UGH! [gets kicked by Kyo in the face]"

"Especially Yuki... He was my first love after all... [Tohru stops walking]"

"[to Kyo] You pansy! What kind of girly punch is that? I didn't even feel it!"

"[to Kyo about Tohru after calling her Kyo's girlfriend] Oh, you know... I'm gonna do this, and a little of that... and I'm definitely gonna do THAT...!"

"[to Shigure] It's amazing no one's locked you up yet"

"Why...? How can she say things like that so easily? If we hear that from our parents, what are we supposed to do? Rin thinks that she's been bad. But who do you think is the one who's being bad here?! Having people take their anger out on us, being laughed at, not being taken seriously. We kids get hurt just like you do! Why can't you understand something so simple?! Apologize! APOLOGIZE! APOLOGIZE TO RIN! [Rin's mom shuts the door] HEY! I TOLD YOU TO APOLOGIZE!"

"A mystery... [Haru says this a lot, usually when it's not a mystery at all]"

"[to Yuki, Tohru, Kyo, and Momiji while destroying a classroom] So stupid! Stupid, Stupid! You're so stupid! You want to live your life scared of being ratted out?! Screw that! I'd rather let everyone know everything!"

"[Black Haru yelling at student council president for shouting at Momiji] Shut up. Quit shouting like you're king of the figgin' world. You're making my ears bleed you bastard. Now I've got some common sense for you... If I wore a tie, it wouldn't change who I am. If I had no piercings, it wouldn't mean I'm nice and if my hair wasn't black, it wouldn't stop me from kicking your ass! Who do you think you are anyway? You think you're God huh?! What's the matter?! Run out of things to say? No more advice?! You're not so hot anymore right now are you?!"

"You stubborn idiot. What if it was Yuki wearing a girl's uniform? [Mokoto imagines Yuki in a girl's uniform]"

"Don't judge me based on the same story and laugh."

"[To Yuki] I'll always love you."

"[to Akito] If you don't let me see Rin...I'll kill myself! If I don't kill you, I'll kill myself!"

"I'm creating trouble. Can't you see?"

"[to Kyo] Don't try to be a hero, stupid cat."

"[to Yuki, about Rin] Sometimes when I'd go to visit her in the hospital...she would purposely avoid me. Then I didn't know what she was thinking about anymore..."

"[about Rin] I want to possess her...to make her belong to me, and only me."

"[about Rin] I still can't control my wish to see her. I never thought of how important she was to me."

"[to Rin] It's you that I want. Do you not want me? Don't you want to be together?"

"[To Hiro] You've got the hots for Rin."

"Really...You should've seen Rin. She went pale, then white, then worse pale. See it next time. And her breasts grew again."

"I just told you what I think, now say something DAMMIT!"

"[to a young Kyo] Starting today... I'll be with you! I'll always be by your side!"

"Kyo-kun! Kyo-kun! I do love you, Kyo-kun! I love you!"

"It's just that I'm fighting the pain of lost love. I guess it's what you'd call a rude awakening... or, maybe... the weight of responsibility? But I'm fine. I'm fine. Caring for someone isn't based on logic. You can't really rationalize emotions. Once I think "I like him"... it's all over."

"[after learning that Shigure invited Akito to the summer house] SHII-CHAN, YOU SON OF A BITCH!"

"[To Kyo] I was... relieved. I realized that, compared to the cat, I had it easy."

"[To Kagura's mother] There's nothing to feel sorry for on my behalf. I've been a very selfish girl. For the first time, I was able to see that. Thank you for worrying about me, mama."

"[To Kyo] I thought that, if I could shorten the distance between us, and if you would like me back, then the me that ran away -the dirty me- would be washed away."

"It's Valentine's day, silly! It's the day when lovers are together!"

"Oh? [starts giggling) SHIGUREEEE, YOU PERV!"

"I will forgive him [Kyo] right after I kill him!"

"[After being asked if she has apologized for arguing with and hitting Tohru] We had an understanding with our fists!"

"[to Tohru] True kindness isn't something we're born with. It's something we had to work on..."

"Tohru, you must always be yourself and do things at your own pace. Someday... you'll catch up."

"We're all born with selfish desires so we can relate to those feelings in others. But kindness is created individually by each person... So it's easy to misunderstand when someone is trying to be kind to you... But, Tohru, people's differences are something to celebrate."

"If you don't protect that child, I will never forgive you! [referring to Tohru as she was talking to Kyo on the day of the accident]"

"Ah, I'm sorry, I guess this is farewell. Let Tohru find happiness. Please by many people let her be loved. If you become perplexed or make errors, in the end have the kind of life that you can have pride in living. The kind where you can say, "I persevered." Repeating delightful things and sad things. And in that way keep getting older. I persevered."

"For there to be pain, there has to be kindness. For darkness to stand out, there has to be the sun."

"[Young Kyoko talking to Tohru's father] I love you! Even if you go bald or like underage girls, I can handle it! I'm crazy with love!"

"Idiots should do what idiots can to be quicker. [to Shigure)"

"Is it okay for me to have my own life now, father, now that I'm not special anymore?"

"DON'T LEAVE ME!"

"Father... I'm not...'special'... or 'God'...anymore. It's okay... for me to become... just plain old... 'Akito' now, right?"

"[to Kyo] oh, shut up. shut up! shut up! AAHHH! AAHHH!"

"Somebody! Somebody...help me!"

"[to Momiji, about Kureno and Tohru] They should blame me...they should blame me...I'm so mad...I'm so mad...at myself!"

"It would be nice to live in a kind world. Without fear, without any troubles, without hurting anybody, without ever being hurt. Only doing the right thing. I wish I could reach this world by the shortest path possible."

"I hate this world...where 'promise', 'bond', and 'eternity' doesn't exist. There is no guarantee that I'll be...loved."

"I want to believe that I'm not wrong...I want to believe that...life isn't full of darkness. Even if storms come to pass...the sun will shine again. No matter...how painful and hard the rain may beat down on me."

"[To Kagura about Kyo] Why don't you stop forcing yourself on him and calling it love? It's painful to watch"

"[To Yuki] You talk big but you're nothing but Akito's toy!"

"[Referring to Tohru] I won't let her...get involved!"

"I've had enough. I'm going home."

"[To Haru] I don't need you anymore. I'm tired of you."

"[To Yuki] The biggest idiot is you! So why don't you go back to school or whatever it is that idiots like you do and don't ever bother me again! You piece of shit!"

"[thinking] I can't stand up...on my own. I can't go...any further. Not...all by myself."

"[thinking] Haru understood me. He cared for me. He loved me."

"[To Shigure] I have nothing but me. I'll give you myself. You can use me however you like for the rest of my life."

"[To Tohru] You're trying to break the curse. Stop it. What are you trying to do? Do you look down on us? Do you pity our wretched state? Don't bother! We never asked for your sympathy!"

"A bond may seem like a beautiful thing from the outside...but if those involved see it as a burden, it's nothing but a shackle."

"[To Tohru] I don't need someone as unreliable as you for a partner!"

"[To Tohru] How long are you gonna sit in front of me sobbing your little eyes out?! It's depressing!"

"[To Tohru] Eventually, someday, whatever! If it will break, and we'll be free then that's good enough for me!"

"[To Tohru, referring to women's intuition] You don't look like you'd be endowed with something so great."

"[to Yuki] Something this, something that. Jeez you're annoying."

"[thinking] I want Haru. I want all of him."

"[to Hatsuharu] Your happiness is in a much more vast world. Look for it. Find it."

"And if when everything ends, nothing is left in my hands...that's alright."

"Sometimes I think the whole world is conspiring to destroy my house."

"[referring to Kureno and Akito's relationship] Even I... know what it's like to be jealous."

"I'm ho-ome! Yuki-kun, Tohru-kun, I'm home! Oh, and let's not forget stupid-clumsy-Kyo-kun-who-lost-yet-another-fight!"

"I yearn for you more than anyone else. I love you Akito... And that is the irrevocable unwavering truth."

"I do love Akito... I love her then... I still do now"

"You reject your femininity... yet at the end here you are using it."

"People aren't born social. Sure it comes easier to some people... but most people, like you, need to work at it. Some more than others. You're just inexperienced. For example, as a martial artist, you have the strentgth to break the table with your fist. But you also have the self-control to stop your fist right before it hits the table. You weren't born with that control, were you? You had to refine it. It's the same as interacting with people. But training for that isn't in the mountains - it has to be in town where people live. Mingling with people, hurting them, getting hurt by them. That's how you learn about people and about yourself. If you don't, you'll never care about anyone but yourself. You may be a black belt fighter, but you're still a white belt in dealing with people. For the sake of the girl who will one day tell you she loves you... Don't turn away. Keep training."

"With so much at stake... are you willing to take the one in 10,000 chance?"

"[Singing] High school girls, high school girls. All for me, high school girls."

"High school girls high school girls one, two, three all for me."

"We've just witnessed a classic example of what I like to call 'misdirected rage'. Though I believe the technical term is being an ass."

"[After just being released from the curse] So this is how...it feels..."

"Another story of Fruits Basket manga has begun. I have something very important to tell everyone. Yuki is actually...A GIRL!"

"I do intend to pay you for your services."

"[to Kagura] Sorry that's your cue to say "Shigure you perv" and roll your eyes, slap me, whatever."

"Yuki, what were all those crashing sounds I just heard? Kyo's not here, is he?"

"[to Tohru] Well, truth be told, Rin and I are seeing each other."

"[to Kyo] You need to surround yourself with others. As you get to know them, of course you take the chance that you'll end up hurting them, or they'll end up hurting you. One of those things might very well happen. That's the only way we learn... about others, and about ourselves."

"[to Tohru] When you get anxious about the future, it is better not to think about it. The more you think about it the more anxious you'll get. Of course it's important to think about what lies ahead too, but if you only look at what's down the road, you'll get tangled by the laundry by your feet and fall, won't you? You see, it's also important to think about what you can do now. What you can do today, and if you wash things one at a time, you'll be done before you know it."

"Tohru's cute, in a sweet sort of way."

"Because of my objectives, no matter what the obstacle may be...no matter who I use...even if the result will hurt someone, it will be fine with me."

"[Singing] Kyo-kun's a stalker! Kyo-kun's a stalker!"

"But I think... I want to live with all my memories. Even if they're bad memories. Even if they're memories that only hurt me... that I'd rather forget. If I keep them and keep trying, without running away, then someday I'll be strong enough that those memories can't defeat me. I believe that because I want to think that there's no such thing as a memory that's ok to forget."

"Pain, suffering. It's pointless to just think about those things. The traveler didn't. That may be stupid to some people but that's not stupid to me. Yuki... Kyo... when you close your eyes, what do you think?"

"[After declaring he was leaving Akito's side] I've gained freedom...and yet... it's so lonesome..."

"[Repeated line] Wah, Kyo's picking on me!"

"Meeenie! Kyo turned it off, Kyo turned it off!"

"Kyo's got the hots, Kyo's got the hots!"

"NOW, SPARKLE, MY HOUSE OF LEARNING!"

"Strangely enough, when you get older, the things you didn't understand when you were a child... start to make sense. When this happened, I should have done that. When that happened, I should have said this. Those types of things. You start to understand rather than regret. It may be closer to repentance. So it may be that I do want to repent and erase the ignorant self from my childhood. Maybe that's what they mean when they say adults are selfish."

"You can't have "hito", the character that means person, without two lines supporting each other."

"And what happened next, you ask?! It became the day of Yuki's romantic fantasy when he saw Tohru-kun in her lovely dress! Oh no Tori-san! You just imagined Tohru-kun in her dress, didn't you? SHAMEFUL!"

"[to Yuki] As your older brother, I want you... TO SUBMIT TO ME!"

"[to Yuki] YOU CAN'T DIE YUKI! The evening sun we saw as we swore that we would die together even now still shines within my heart!"

"[to Shigure] No need to fear, Gure-San! Even if the entire world goes against you, I will forever be on your side!"

"Just as no matter how hard you try to keep it away... despair will attack you again and again. In the same manner hope will return to you. Again and again."

"Parents have no right to deprive their children of free will. But they do have a right to worry about them. Keep thinking about it. I don't mind if you take twice as long as other people... because I want to know the answer you give."

"You said before that you hate it here. Well, I don't believe thats true. You don't hate it... but you're afraid to face what you know you must. So instead... you run away. The air that you said was smothering... you know it can also heal you. But you refuse to let it. You refuse to let anyone see you for your true self. You're too afraid of what you might lose. You're running away because you're afraid to admit your feelings even to yourself."

"Please... even if I die surrounded by snow that never melts... please let her be happy."

"Someday... no matter how cold it is now... the snow will melt. Without fail."

"It's not the fun and games you think. It's bizarre... sinister... cursed."

"Often times in memory, we have the tendency to overly romanticize the people we care about."

"[thinking] I only take family as patients and I still get worked to death."

"It's true, crying unexpectedly does make you feel better. When you're an adult you forget that."

"I started crying. It was the first time in my life that I felt forgiven. Like I was saved. Like the frozen snow that's melted by spring, the tears wouldn't stop."

"One more word Shigure and the entire publishing industry will know every embarrassing thing you’ve done since you were four."

"[To Ayame about Yuki] He's just...he's still a child. There are still a lot of things he can't give up. There's no rush."

"[To Shigure and Ayame] It's over between Kana and me. We're not going to get back together. Even if we were together, I would only miss her..."

"[to Ayame] Please stop adding to my misery."

"[to Tohru] Tell me, when the snow melts, what does it become?"

"If it's possible for one person to be hurt by another, then it's possible for that same person to be healed by another."

"I want to be the only one... who can help the one I care about."

"[to Tohru] You're so gullible! Don't you have any standards? So if I told you to spin around, you'd do it? If they told you to jump off a cliff, would you do that, too? I can't stand people who have no individuality!"

"So, what are you saying? You mean if your wife wasn't controlling you, you wouldn't be a villain? You mean you've never thought it's just because you're incompetent? And what's that supposed to mean anyway?"

"[To Kyo] Since when did the Cat set the rules for this house? You mean to tell me that you contribute more to this house than anyone else? Do you pay all the bills? I can't stand people who do absolutely nothing but complain all the time! If all you have to contribute to this house is complaints, even a snot-nosed kid can do that!"

"[To Kyo] Go ahead, Big man! I'll have you charged for child-abuse!"

"A sixth sense cannot make up for a total lack of common sense."

"...If Tohru-chan were to die, I...I wonder if I'd be able to smile again one year later? Or if I'd wish that I could forget ever having met her. ...Tohru-chan... has tried really hard..."

"[To Tohru and Arisa] I do...want to be with you...I want to be with you...!"

"[To Kazuma] I...think that my performance today was a success because he played opposite me. Kyo-kun...Thank you."

"[to herself] I'm sensing another bathroom...upstairs."

"[To Shigure when he is in desperate need to use the bathroom that Hana is cleaning] Did you know, in many ways the flow of electrical waves through our bodies can be compared to the flow of water. Over 60% of the human body is made up of water. In other words, if you were to round up, people are water. Many people fail to realize this considering the body’s solid appearance. But nonetheless, on the inside, we are essentially a liquid. Water is continually flowing through us; it streams through our veins. It sustains all parts of our bodies: the head, the heart, the stomach, the kidneys, the bladder…"

"[to lackluster Prince Charming Kyo, holding Cinderella's slipper] Is that the kinda attitude you show to some one concerned about you?! What's gonna happen to the person who wants to see ya, huh?! Its obvious... Its obvious you wish to see each other... SO COME AND FREAKIN' SEE ME ALREADY!"

"This may have been a useless time for you... but i really wanted to see you!"

"HANAJIMA, MY SPEAR! GET ME MY SPEAR!"

"[To Kureno] Hmm... you can go anywhere you want? Cuz' I'll go... anywhere with you, y'know."

"Maybe I was lonely. Maybe I've just... always... been lonely."

"But even though she's gone... she's not really gone, right? That the light won't go on in that apartment... is a lie, right?"

"I can't see Kyoko-san...anymore...But she left me something... Her advice, her feelings... and Tohru They all... all become fertilizer to help me grow"

"Writing, in blue oil-based paint, on the inside of the door to the cable box: "I thought what I'd do was, I'd pretend I was one of those deaf-mutes. Or should I?""

"Writing, in blue oil-based paint, on lefty's catcher's mitt: "You know what I'd like to be? I mean if I had my goddamn choice, I'd just be the catcher in the rye and all.""

"Since the Ghost in the Shell: Stand Alone Complex first season took forever to complete and took a lot of energy out of me, I was beginning to feel that people might be getting bored with the characters and the anime setting. This was before commencing the production of the 2nd Gig."

"Atsuko Tanaka (Japanese), Mary Elizabeth McGlynn (English dub) - Major Motoko Kusanagi"

"Akio Ōtsuka (Japanese), Richard Epcar (English dub) - Batou"

"Osamu Saka (Japanese), William Frederick Knight (English dub) - Chief Daisuke Aramaki"

"Kouichi Yamadera (Japanese), Crispin Freeman (English dub) - Togusa"

"Yutaka Nakano (Japanese), Michael McCarty (English dub) - Ishikawa"

"Tōru Ōkawa (Japanese), Dave Wittenberg (English dub) - Saito"

"Sakiko Tamagawa (Japanese), English dub versions - Tachikoma"

"Japanese: We stand in awe of that which cannot be seen, and we respect with every fiber that which cannot be explained. English: We fear that which we cannot see."

"Japanese: People are able to hold on to hope, since death is that which cannot be seen English: People have hope Because they cannot see Death standing behind them"

"Japanese: If I were the rain, that binds together the earth and the sky, who in all eternity will never mingle, would I be able to bind two hearts together? English: If I were the rain That joins sky and earth that otherwise never touch Could I join two hearts as well?"

"English: We are drawn to each other Like drops of water, like the planets We repulse each other Like magnets, like the colors of our skin"

"Japanese: Unless I grip the sword, I cannot protect you. While gripping the sword,I cannot embrace you. English: I can't protect without holding a sword, I can't embrace you while holding a sword"

"English: Yes, there is no Fate for us Only those who are swallowed by Ignorance and fear and miss a step, Fall into the rapid river called Fate"

"English: We should not shed tears That is a surrender of the body to the heart It is only proof That we are beings that do not know What to do with our hearts"

"English: If it rusts, it can never be trusted If its owner fails to control it, it will cut him Yes, pride is Like a blade"

"English: Oh, all of us dream That we are flying the skies With our eyes open"

"Everything in this world Exists to wear you down"

"We reach out with our hands Brush away the clouds and pierce the sky To grab the moon and Mars but we still can't reach the truth"

"Light a fire to the fang that cannot be reached So that I do not have to see that star So that I do not slit this throat"

"We think a flower on a cliff is beautiful because we stop our feet at the cliff's edge, unable to step out into the sky like that fearless flower."

"Every time we set aside our pride We take a step closer to the beast Every time we kill an emotion We take a step away from the beast"

"Creak, creak, tower of purgatory Piercing the world like light Sway, sway, tower of spine Will it be us or the sky that falls?"

"I just keep practicing Saying goodbye to you"

"The mane of the sun pouring down Erases the footprints on thin ice Do not fear deception The world already lies atop deception"

"Red like blood. White like bone. Red like solitude. White like silence. Red like the senses of a beast. White like the heart of a god. Red like molten hatred. White like chilling cries of pain. Red like the shadows that feed on the night. Like a sigh piercing the moon It shines white, and scatters red."

"Your shadow, quietly Like a vagrant poison needle Stitches my footsteps. Your radiance, lithely Like lightning striking a water tower cuts down the source of my life."

"No, nothing can change my world."

"Japanese:One who paints the beauty in love is one who pretends to know her form. One who paints the ugliness in love is one who once arrogantly knew her form. English: Those who do not know what love is liken it to beauty. Those who claim to know what love is liken it to ugliness."

"There is no meaning in our world neither is there any meaning in us, the ones who live in it. It is then meaningless for us, who are equally meaningless, to conceive the world in our thoughts despite knowing there is no meaning to be found"

"We are fish in front of the waterfall. We are insects inside the cage. We are the ruins of the billows, The skull on the crosier, The force of the torrent and the whale that drinks it. We are the five-horned bull. We are the fire-breathing monster. And the screaming children. Oh, we are poisoned by the moonlight"

"Doesn't matter who it is I'll fucking crush anybody"

"We are all Born dead. The end exists Before anything begins. If living Is a constant quest for awareness, The awareness we gain at the end is the real goal. In other words, death Is the discovery and complete understanding Of the end. We are not permitted to seek awareness. Those that cannot transcend death Will not find awareness in anything.""

"The voice that pierces deep into my chest is like a never-ending cheer."

"We fear that which we cannot see... we respect that which we cannot see... thus the blade will be wielded."

"We have Not one In common No two Are shaped alike The third Because of that eye we lack In the fourth Direction there is no hope The fifth is at the heart."

"My lord, we look at you as we might look at a Peacock You are framed by something sublime similar to hope, worship and fear"

"I just fix it up relentlessly Though I know it will be chopped off someday I just make it shine relentlessly Though I know it will be chopped off someday But it frightens me oh how it frightens me Because when it is chopped off That chopped off hair Will resemble the dead you"

"These deep wounds, are like the oceans's depths These Crimson sins, become colourless with death"

"Tell me you hate me the most in the world"

"The king gallops Shaking free from the shadow, Beating the armor, Kicking about the bones, Slurping the flesh and blood, The creaking increases. Smashing the heart He walks in alone Toward the faraway other side"

"I am an insect Swinging around with no nature Desiring evil, descending Creeping like a worm, revolving My neck is stretching Higher than the moon Until no more sympathy is visible I run from you bastards"

"If I am given wings, I would fly for you Even if all of this earth sinks into the water If I am given a sword, I would stand and fight for you Even if all of this sky was shot through by your light"

"If you even fail to be born, it's only natural to die."

"It's still too early to believe."

"People cannot be thought to define beauty, however Flowers can be thought to define beauty. A person's form resembles a flower, only at the time of defeat, when it is torn to pieces"

"The only true fear is to become a warrior that doesn't know fear."

"To err is human. To kill is the devil."

"I envy because of the heart. I glutton because of the heart. I covet because of the heart. I am prideful because of the heart. I sloth because of the heart. I rage because of the heart. Because of the heart, I lust for everything about you"

"To plunder that which has been lost, Blood and flesh and bone and something else"

"There is no world without sacrifice. Are you unaware? We are In a sea of blood, ashes floating in hell Crying the name of A fading world"

"To decay is our companion As night is our servant As the crow pecks at this body I await you at the castle of elm trees"

"Man has, above all else, evil That I would, for the sake of having this illusion of justice Beyond everything that is I, more than the evil that I have, Hallucinate, that there is nothing else The justice I had believed in has it's own evil Justice, for the sake of obtaining justice is Constantly, endlessly doubting my own justice"

"You may live bowing on your knees, but die standing on your feet"

"It is not terrifying to know sorrow. Terrifying is to know you can't go back to happiness you could have."

"You are becoming a snake tomorrow, and as you start to devour people, with that mouth that has eaten others, you cry your love to me, and the same as today, I do wonder, will I be able to say my love to you?"

"All people, imitations of apes, All gods, imitations of people"

"I wonder can I carry on with the speed of the world without you in it"

"Time always goading from behind, raising a growl before one's eyes, is wholly washed away. Let halt your steps! Time shall wash you away to the beautiful past, and how it shall pare the fangs. Don't look ahead! Your hope approaches to the rear only within a dark, turbid stream."

"Don't put a finger in my heart"

"Let's count together for me The bite marks That I left on you"

"It seems that I, even this young, even being this inexperienced, have grown withered by age As for the adults, being completely flawless, such is like a thing impossible to forgive"

"If it can be said that it is the heart that is unchanging, then that is the strength"

"One step forward. Never able to go back. To an universe drenched in a sea of blood"

"The army is marching, blowing the horns The buzzing in ears never stop, Like stardust, like thundering roar of the boots"

"Scattering twice without even blooming Like flames scatter, beautiful"

"The soul burns up Though heaven falls"

"The battle is everything"

"You're slow, even when you're falling."

"[after Ichigo calls him "Byakuya"] Surely that man did not mean to call me by my first name?"

"Scatter, Senbonzakura."

"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi."

"[after Ukitake coughs up blood while demanding that Byakuya respond to Rukia's execution] You should be careful, Ukitake. You'll only shorten your life. Having lost your lieutenant, I wouldn't think losing one more would matter."

"Feeling a faint motion of reiatsu toward cell four deep, I wondered what powerful warrior was hiding his reiatsu to slip inside, but it was merely a gnat."

"Disappear. My sword does not exist to crush insects like you."

"Are you telling me to exploit an opening for the likes of you? Do not speak out of your league, boy."

"No choice, then. Before you become intoxicated by your own power, I shall show you a decisive power gap that you could not overcome in a millennium of struggle."

"The Kuchiki clan is one of the four noble houses. We must set the standard for all shinigami. If we do not abide by the code...then who will uphold it?"

"[on Ichigo] I was... never his enemy. He was fighting the laws of the Soul Society. He's similar... to the one whose ferocity I found distasteful."

"That's not possible. With your ability, you couldn't even make one of my knees touch the ground."

"The curtain that falls at the end...shall be pulled down by the blade of my sword."

"Put away your sword and you shall live...unless you're still dreaming about defeating me. Did you forget, or did it just never occur to you...that I have Bankai as well?"

"Your blade will never be able to touch me. Ever."

"Be proud as someone who, after being struck by this power, is still able to retain the shape of a body."

"Well done. That time, your fang definitely touched me."

"It is a thousand years too early... for you to become worthy enough to die by my Bankai."

"You have a total of fifty eyes upon your body. With a mere fifty eyes... Exactly which do you intend to control... of these millions of blades that blot out the sky?"

"I believe you told me that it was "futile" to put up resistance? That there was nothing I could do? Allow me to correct you somewhat. The situation in which you find yourself right now, that is what we call "futile"."

"[To Zommari Rureaux] I have already told you. You and I, our levels are as distant as the earth from the heavens. Must I spell it out for you? I have discarded my left arm, discarded my left leg, and yet even so, I have not nearly lowered myself to your level."

"[To Zommari Rureaux]...An Arrancar, thinking of himself as an equal to me. That alone is already a form of pride itself."

"[To Zommari Rureaux] The arrogant one is you, Espada. But rest at ease. The reason for your loss is not due to that arrogance. It is simply due to a difference in power."

"[To Zommari Rureaux] Exactly when did I say that I do this because I am a shinigami? My killing you is no other reason than the fact that you... Pointed your blade [view shifts to Rukia] at my pride."

""Control"... you say? When you stand before me... that word holds no meaning. Bankai. Senbonzakura Kageyoshi."

"No matter how strong a defense, a stronger offense will always shatter it."

"[To Shūkurō Tsukishima] I hate your fighting style. You just mock your enemies after stealing their bonds. It's extremely vile. It's a shame deserving of death. Come. I'll kill you before you can even swing your sword."

"[To Ichigo Kurossaki] I fear I will not last much longer. As a Captain of the Gotei 13, to be unable to defeat the foul intruders who dirty the soil of Seireitei, who have brought about the deaths of many soldiers and brought sadness to those soldiers' subordinates and families... to lose my life in defeat at the hands of such wretches brings me great shame. You, meanwhile, are a human. By all rights, you should never have become involved in this conflict. Indeed, you should never even have come to this place. Yet now, at the end of my life, I ask you to forgive me the vile hubris of making one request of you. Please... protect Soul Society."

"I have learned all too well that I am still far too weak to allow myself to grow headstrong. As I have been lucky enough to survive, I must strive to once more achieve strength enough to justify the pride I once held."

"All things in the universe, turn to ashes, Ryūjin Jakka!"

"[To the Gotei 13] Place everything you have on the line, and crush them where they stand! Even if they should tear your flesh from your bones, make every last fragment of those bones an iron wall! They must not be permitted to set a single foot upon Soul Society's ground!"

"[To Sōsuke Aizen] Do you believe that simply by sealing Ryūjin Jakka, you have defeated me? You fool. Your foolishness is so great, it astounds me. Why, precisely, do you think I have served as Head Captain of the Gotei 13 for a thousand years? Because in all those thousand years, no Shinigami was born to rival me in strength."

"Regardless of the circumstances, we were saved by Ichigo Kurosaki in our time of need. It is now time that we returned the favor. Even if that should require violating our own statutes, to allow such a debt to go unpaid would bring eternal shame upon the entire Gotei 13."

"[To a young Shunsui Kyōraku] Ah, that picture... That is a monster that appeared in Soul Society long ago. It appeared when Soul Society was in great need and only brought further turmoil. It will not trouble us again. If, someday, that monster were to appear before us again... I fear that will be the last day I am ever seen in this place."

"I am here. There is no better security than this."

"[To Yhwach] I was waiting, indeed. So that I can smash your flesh, blood, sword, and soul into many tiny pieces. Bankai. Zanka no Tachi."

"Now that I've unleashed my bankai, think of both my body and blade as...the embodiment of the Sun!!"

"Shoot to Kill, Shinsō."

"Bankai, Kamishini no Yari."

"A gatekeeper ain't supposed to open gates."

"If you pull your sword in a place like this, I'll just have to stop you, won't I?"

"Sorry, Rangiku... If only you'd held on a little longer..."

"(Matsumoto is lying down. Ichimaru feeds Matsumoto a piece of fruit) Eat this. Fainting from hunger means you have it too, right? Spirit power."

"If you stay here, I'll have no choice but to kill you."

"[To Rukia as she is taken to Sokyoku Hill] Hello. How are you today Rukia dear?"

"(Referring to Tosen) He's such a boy scout, wouldn't you agree?"

"(Talking about Hueco Mundo) There isn't even water! Huh? Then how'd we have tea earlier?"

"All of Captain Aizen's abilities are quite different from everyone else's. Beware of his Kyōka Suigetsu? A useless precaution. Beware of his other abilities? Again, a useless precaution. Whether it's the sky falling, the earth splitting; even if you combined all your wits to take precautions for every misfortune, Captain Aizen's abilities are above all of that."

"[To Sōsuke Aizen] Feelings, eh? Nah, 'fraid not. Don't got none o' them. Didn't I tell ya, back when we first met? I'm a snake. Cold of flesh and devoid of heart. My tongue flicks back and forth, ever in search of new prey, and if I like what I find, I swallow 'em whole."

"[As a child, to Rangiku Matsumoto] I've decided. I'm going to become a Shinigami. Become a Shinigami and change things. So that they'll end...without Rangiku having to cry."

"[To Rangiku Matsumoto, in his dying thoughts] If you were to turn into a snake tomorrow and begin devouring humans, and from the same mouth you started devouring humans, you cried out to me 'I love you,' would I still be able to say 'I love you' the same way I do today""

"Dammit, is that how you greet your son who went out of his way to help a ghost on the way home?!"

"I see. So basically, you're a shinigami? And you came all the way from some place called Soul Society to vanquish evil spirits? Which means that monster earlier was one of those evil spirits? And it attacked that little girl? Okay, I belie- NO WAY I'LL BELIEVE THAT, DUMBASS!"

"[After the hollow of Orihime's brother threatens to kill her] Do you know why the big brother is born first? It's to protect the little brothers and sisters that come after him. A brother telling his sister, "I'll kill you..." You never, ever say something like that."

"I ain't such a saint that I can promise to risk my life for strangers. Neither am I scum enough to sit quietly by while people are getting hurt before my eyes."

"I'm not Superman. So I can't say anything big like I'll protect everyone on Earth. I'm not a modest guy who will say it's enough if I can protect as many people as my two hands can handle either. I want to protect... a mountain-load of people."

"[from the anime] (after hearing Rukia explain about being a Soul Reaper) That's all believable to me... 'ALONG WITH FLYING PIGS AND THE TOOTH FAIRY!!'"

"Amazing Armor of Justice," my ass! More like "Armor of Junk!"

"The moment I came out of that hole was the moment your luck ran out!"

"The one being saved doesn't get to complain!"

"Hold on. So in my mind, this jacked-up, sideways ridiculousness is the normal state?"

"(to self) Thanks, Rukia. Because of you, looks like the rain has finally stopped falling."

"What kind of rescuee complains about the rescue!? Why don't you go sit in a corner and tremble and fear and cry out (imitating girl's voice) "Save me! Save me!" like you're supposed to!"

"We can't waste time worrying about the what-if's. Rukia's execution date has been changed to noon tomorrow. So what? If the deadline has been changed to tomorrow... I'll just have to finish today!"

"The power in my hands was gained for her sake!"

"[to Byakuya] To execute your own sister with your own two hands? What a sick joke! No matter what reasons you have... under whatever circumstances... don't ever say that in front of Rukia again! Use your Bankai! I will destroy it! Then I will take you to Rukia and... make you cry while apologizing to her!"

"Your so-called honor... demands that you kill Rukia. If that's the case... then stepping on your honor... is the reason... I achieved Bankai!"

"Wait, you just called my closet dirty, didn't you!?"

"That's right. I've never actually drawn Zangetsu's true power or try to understand him. Zanpakuto are not mere tools. They're each alive. They each have names. I'm no better than that Kenpachi, who doesn't even know his zanpakuto's name."

"Because I swore that I would save her. I swore... to my soul!!"

"Just surviving is meaningless. Fighting just for the sake of it is meaningless. The only thing I want to do is .....WIN!"

"Sorry, Grimmjow... I can't afford... to take any more punishment."

"I did come here to fight you. And to defeat you, Grimmjow! I'll defeat you! And Ulquiorra! And Aizen! Then I'll take Rukia, Chad, Uryu, Renji and Orihime back with me!! So I can't... I can't let it end here! Grimmjow!"

"Stop it now, Grimmjow. You have lost. I don't know about you being a king or whatever... But just beating up everyone who annoys you... and becoming a king by yourself... where the hell's the fun in that...?! If I really piss you off that much, I'll fight you as many times as you like... So for now... can't you just stop...!?"

"Kenpachi. You just said it a while ago, that protecting Karakura Town was my duty. Wrong. My duty is to protect my friends."

"I'm not fighting because I think I can win, I'm fighting because I must win."

""Our pride"? It seems that this "our pride" is connected to killing Rukia. Then it's just as you said. I will stomp on that. That's why I've obtained this power!"

"I've never once felt superior due to being able to see ghosts. And I never thought to make a living at it. I also never thought to help anyone because of it. I... just dreamed of having a life where I couldn't see them. I've become what I've always dreamed of."

"Zangetsu, I won't ask you to 'lend me your power' any more. And I won't tell you 'don't get in my way'. I won't even say 'let us fight together'. I'll fight for myself. Thank you, Zangetsu. You are me."

"[To Old Man Zangetsu, referring to Ichigo] He's strong... Zangetsu... train him well... because one day, that power will become all mine."

"Ichigo, what's the difference between a king and his horse? And I'm not talking about obvious stuff like "One's a person and one's an animal" or "One has two legs and one has four." FORM, ABILITY and POWER , that's what's puzzling. If their form, ability and power are exactly the same, why is it that one becomes the king and leads into battle, while the other becomes the horse and carries the king?! So what's the characteristic that distinguishes these two beings? There's only one answer. Instinct! In order for identical beings to get stronger and gain the power they need to become king, they must search for more battles and power! They thirst for battle, and live to mercilessly, crush, shred, and slice their enemies! Deep, deep within our body lies the honed instinct to kill, and slaughter our enemies! My friend you don't have that! You use your brain to try to win a fight. You try to defeat your enemies with reason and logic! And it doesn't work! You're trying to cut them with a sheathed sword! That's why you're weaker than me, Ichigo!"

"(Speaking to Ichigo) You? kill me? I decline."

"(to Ichigo) Japanese: Tell me, does a person become your friend, just because you introduce yourself to him? No. English: Does a stranger become your friend just because you asked him his name?"

"(to Ichigo after severely wounding Byakuya) You really do suck after all... Ichigo!"

"I have.. No name!"

"I am Zangetsu!"

"(to Muramasa, about Ichigo) Me? I'm his true form. I guess you could say I'm his instincts."

"[[After being conquered by Ichigo] Shit. Looks like your instincts, and your desire to fight, aren't completely gone. Guess there's no way around it. You got me. I have to recognize you as the king, for now. But don't you ever forget! Don't forget that either one of us can become the king or the horse. If you ever give me the chance. I'll drag you down and crush your skull! And one last warning. If you really want to control my power, make sure you don't get yourself killed before I come back!"

"I see. So I still haven't reached you...."

"Just how many times must I strain my voice before it will reach you? And yet, nowhere in this world can there be anyone who knows me better than you."

"Ichigo... I hate the rain. Rain falls in this world, too. When your heart is in chaos, this sky becomes clouded. When you are sad, rain falls so terribly easy. Can you understand...The horrible feeling of being pelted by rain when you're all alone in this solitary world? If only to stop that rain, I shall lend you any strength. If you trust in me, I won't let a single drop of rain fall from that sky. Ichigo, trust me...You are not fighting alone."

"Why do you run, Ichigo? You still have not called on me. Face forward, Ichigo. You should be able to hear it now. That which blocks your ears is worthless fear. The enemy is one -- You are one. What is there to fear? Cast off your fear! Look ahead! Move forward! Never stand still. Retreat, and you will age. Hesitate, and you will die. Shout! My name is...!!"

"To fight...Or to live...Choose."

"Though you fight a fierce battle on the outside, your inner world trembles not the slightest."

"[to Ichigo, as Tensa Zangetsu] Take a look at this world! This world of yours used to be full of hope, filled with skyscrapers... now it looks like a run down small town it is. This place has sunk to a new low. The rain that continued to fall on this world has decided. And now everything has submerged itself to this ocean, and it all happened because you lost hope and stopped moving forward.(then stabs Ichigo in the chest with his hand.) Ichigo..I cannot leave you like this, I know what has to happen. I will rip out the root of your despair."

"[to Ichigo, as the hollowfied Tensa Zangetsu] Ichigo, do you remember what I said when we began this fight? 'The things that you want to protect are not the things that I want to protect'... What I wanted to protect was you Ichigo."

"Ichigo. You have become strong. I have had the pleasure of standing by your side all this time, watching you grow. What greater happiness can there be? I am satisfied."

"Burn, Engetsu."

"It's not anyone's fault that Masaki died. It's just that... the woman I fell in love with... was a woman who could die protecting her son. And don't forget. You are the guy... the woman I loved gave her life to protect."

"(to Karin) Do as your heart desires! Jump into your father's bosom!"

"(to Yuzu) Ah! It's okay, Yuzu, don't cry! Daddy will show you something really hilarious!"

"It's one of the basics... So I will teach you. A shinigami at the rank of Captain can control the size of his zanpakuto got it? Otherwise everyone'd carry around ginormous swords... just like you. Remember this well. You can't fathom the power of your rival simply from the size of his zanpakuto. You shouldn't give lectures about Shinigami until you understand that."

"I didn't hate it as much as I said. That hollow, that is. If there's anything that I've truly hated for 20 years without thinking twice... it'd have to be the fact that I failed to save Masaki on that night."

"Live well, Ichigo. Live well, age well, go bald well, and die after me. And... if you can, die smiling."

"Ichigo you are a good son."

"Extend, Hōzukimaru!"

"Bankai, Ryūmon Hōzukimaru!"

"I got no intentions of becoming a captain. Becoming a captain would mean that I can't fight under Captain Zaraki. If your wish is to surpass Kuchiki Byakuya... then I just have one wish: to fight and die under that man's command. That's all."

"Well, you sure have weird ways of doing things. The one who taught me how "to give your name out to he whom you are about to kill" also said... that it was always the last lesson he taught his students. That way, if you do end a person's life... at the very least, they will know the name of the one who slashed their mortal coil. I'm of the 11th Division, 3rd seat, Madarame Ikkaku! You're right, there's no reason for me to hear your name, because the most important thing is that you know mine. After all, it is the name of the man... who will send you to your death!"

"Awww maaan, and I really didn't feel like using it this early either. Better watch closely, and make sure you don't tell a soul! Bankai!!"

"You can't carry me AND dodge at the same time, Tetsuzaemon!"

"[To Moe Shishigawara] No man's life is worth more than another! If you're gonna put your life on the line, you do it as equals! I don't care if you're brothers, or master and apprentice, or whatever! You should only die for a guy who'd die for you! There's nothing honorable about throwing your life away as though it's nothing! That's just showing off like a kid!"

"All waves, rise now and become my shield, lightning, strike now and become my blade! Sōgyo no Kotowari!"

"If you save Kaien, then what becomes of his pride? If you go to his aid now, his life will be saved. But... at the same time, it would end up killing his pride for all eternity."

"Remember this well. There are two kind of fights in this world. As long as we place ourselves in battle, we must always know the difference: the fight to defend life...And the fight to defend pride!"

"If you were in this situation, what would you have done? You would run after Byakuya...And then kick him in the butt, right? No matter how one captain complains, the Central Government won't change their decision for one person. But if it was you, you would still run around appealing to save Kuchiki...No. You would probably do something completely different. You always chose the path that lead to the most danger. Am I right...Kaien?"

"The Commander-General's rather violent today, wouldn't you say?"

"Cry, Suzumushi."

"Bankai, Suzumushi Tsuishiki: Enma Kōrogi."

"[to Kenpachi Zaraki] I did not say that I hate you. What I mean to say is that you are unforgivable!!"

"I do not hate you. However, to protect our peaceful existence, there is no other way!"

"[to Kenpachi Zaraki, after Tosen's senses-robbing Bankai still does not discourage the Eleventh Division Captain from fighting] I see. It's understandable. You are a demon. You belong in the darkness. So of course you do not fear it."

"[about his deceased friend] I never overcame my shyness and told her that I actually liked clouds."

"If it's not enough to believe in justice, then I will become justice. I will seek out all evil in this world and wipe them out like the clouds in the sky. I swear I will...For justice."

"I told you before, Komamura. The only paths that I see with these eyes are the ones not dyed with blood. Those paths are the paths to justice. So whichever path I choose...Is justice."

"Justice without a great cause begets nothing more than slaughter. That same slaughter in the of a great cause...Is Justice."

"I was trying to chop off your head from the eye up. A little scratch counts as a miss."

"It must make you sick to know an underling like me is going to kill you."

"I knew it would. Someday we would cross swords and one of us will die."

"[after Hisagi thanks him] Aren't you clever? Is that supposed to be sarcastic?"

"[to Hisagi] Open my eyes? You? Open my eyes? You never change."

"[to Komamura] Don't make me laugh. Lord Aizen has given me something far more powerful than a bankai."

"[to Hisagi after stabbing him] I am afraid. Then and now, my fear has always been that I would die a Soul Reaper like you."

"[to Komamura as his Hollow mask cracked]: You said that deceiving my friends and subordinates and pursuing power is deprived. Then let me ask you this. A person enters into an organization for the purpose of revenge and in so doing, forgets his purpose amidst a life of peace and harmony. Isn't his pandering to that organization also a deprived? To my blind eyes, it is the same. So didn't you find it odd that one whose friend was killed would join the very same organization as the killer?"

"Suzumushi Hyakushiki, Grillar Grillo [Assumes his Resurrección form, opening his new form's eyes] I can see! I can see! I can see!!! Hahaha! So this is the sky!! So this is blood!! So this is the world!! ...And so that is what you look like, Komamura. You're not what I have expected...You're much more uglier."

"Awaken, Benihime."

"Bankai. Kannonbiraki Benihime Aratame."

"[To Ichigo] There is nothing but fear reflected in your sword. When you dodge, you're afraid of getting killed. When you attack, you're afraid of killing someone. Even when you try to protect someone, you're afraid of letting them die. Yes, your sword speaks to me only of absurd fear. What's necessary in a fight isn't fear. Nothing can be born of that. When you dodge, "I won't let them cut me." When you protect someone, "I won't let them die." When you attack, "I will kill them." Well, can't you see the resolve to kill you in my sword?"

"[To Yasutora Sado and Orihime Inoue] Your transformation is not a disease. You were just given the key to the door in front of you. There's no need to know the cause. No need for sorrow or sadness. What comes next is up to you.You can use your keys to open the door...or lock it tight. And if you do choose to open it... You can still decide not to pass through."

"Lately, I've been looking at these two guys only. As expected, I see flowers when there are women in the workplace... the atmosphere!"

"A warrior who has lost their ability to fight is only going to be in the way."

"[Urahara writes Ichigo a message in blood] Please meet at Urahara shop immediately. [After Ichigo freaked out] P.S: If you look at this message and think that it is the message of a person before his death... then you have no sense of humor."

"That wasn't very nice...I do believe you've killed my hat."

"I'll drive you into a corner and make you remember that attack."

"[Sees Yoruichi in cat form] Yes! It's Yoruichi! You've come back! Ha ha ha!! [Picks her up] Come here you little devil, let me take a look at you! You're my fuzzy little troublemaker, yes you are! Now who's your daddy? Hmm?"

"[To Yoruichi] It's alright! Kurosaki-san's potential is greater than mine!"

"Noooo, there's no way I, a mere handsome and sexy shopkeeper, could possibly have bankai!"

"Oh, it IS a chore. Risking your life and keeping busy are all the same!"

"If we want to witness something nobody has ever seen before, we'll create it ourselves. That's how us scientists are."

"If I prepare a thousand options, all I need is for one of them to work. So I make a habit of preparing anything and everything that shows any kind of promise. That's just how I work."

"Drink. Nozarashi."

"Sanity? Sorry. I don't remember having such a useless thing in the first place."

""Fighting together with your zanpakuto?" That's a line for a sickly loser bitch who can't fight with his own damn skills! IT AIN'T A LINE FOR YOU OR ME, ICHIGO!!"

"[Turning to face Yumichika] You seem awfully high-spirited...Huh!? [sees his 5th Seat officer, apparently not injured in any way] You...You won without getting hurt?!?"

"[To Yumichika] Quit shakin' your ass. That's frickin' nasty."

"Wonderful! After I kill you, come back to haunt me so I can kill you again!"

"Oh. You can destroy the ground with the reiatsu from your sword? Not bad."

"[to Tosen] Blah blah blah... You’re noisy. You just wanna say that you're a hero of justice, right?"

"[to Sajin Komamura] It matters not whether you look like a beast, but that you fight like one."

"In the end, whether you kill or get killed, you're just killing time."

"Death and pain are just a small price to pay for the enjoyment of battle!"

"My zanpakuto ain't got a name. It doesn't need one!"

"Ain't I? I'm literally hemorrhaging generosity."

"Playing comes first, you can work later!"

"Finished? It'll never be finished. A battle isn't like some stupid argument. As long as someone's still breathing, the fight isn't over."

"[Appearing as a vision to Ichigo] You want the reason...For fighting? Why don't you just accept it, Ichigo? You seek out the fights. You desire the power. Isn't that right, Ichigo? Everyone who searches for power without exception searches for battle. Do you fight in order to become more powerful? Or you want more power in order to fight? I don't know, and I don't care. The only thing I know for sure is that guys like us were born this way! We were born to fight, Ichigo!! Your instincts will keep leading you towards new battles. It's the only way to become stronger. It's the only way you have! If you want the power to control your enemy, take that sword in your hand and cut him down!! That's your only option! Fight, Ichigo! That's the only road that continues in front of you, and the only road that remains behind you!!"

"Oh, shut up. I was just thinkin'. With four arms, you're just gonna keep on blockin' my blade. That's no fun at all. So, while I was layin' on the ground, I was thinkin' about how to stop you blockin' all my attacks. But, you know...I couldn't think up a single good idea lying down there. So I figure...I'll just have to take out those arms, one by one."

"You idiot! There's always shadows wherever there's light!"

"Never admit defeat and ask for a quick death! Die first, then admit defeat! If you are defeated but didn't die, it just means you were lucky! At those times, think only about survival! Survive and think only about killing the one who failed to kill you!"

"[to Yammy after receiving his punch] I barely feel a thing. Now I'm sure you think I'm a big fly or something. But if you going to punch, you better put in some effort you great big worm."

"[To Retsu Unohana] Not criminals? That's rich, coming from you. You know damn well that if we weren't so damn powerful petty criminals is all the both of us would be!"

"Right after I was born, Soul Society ordered the mod souls to be destroyed... and the day after I was born I was already chosen to die! Everyday while I was in that pill I was afraid. As I watched my friends disappear each day. Even after I got lucky and escaped the storage among other pills, I feared being discovered and killed. As I trembled in fear I would think... life isn't something that should be taken from others. I was born like this! I should at least have the right to live and die freely! Whether it's humans or insects... or even us... it's the same. That's why I won't... kill anything."

"[Looks up Rukia's skirt] N-nice angle. I'm glad that I'm a stuffed animal. [Rukia abruptly stomps on Kon] AGGHHH!!! STOP!! STOP!! MY STUFFING'S COMING OUT!! MY STUFFING!!"

"[In Ichigo's body] Whew! Keeping my eyebrows knit together all the time is exhausting! How does Ichigo keep this face all the time!?"

"[in the anime, as he's running off after being stomped on and crying out in pain] WHY ME? All I wanted was a little kindness, and instead I keep running into people who want to step on me!!"

"[On seeing a girl with big boobs] They are the shape of happiness! Jiggle-jiggle, relax-relaxy and wha-wha!!"

"[About Yuzu Kurosaki missing Ichigo] How could you make this poor kid cry? What a worthless brother!""

"Claw out, Ashisogi Jizō."

"Bankai, Konjiki Ashisogi Jizō."

"A grenade that's thrown shouldn't come flying back."

"Killing you now will be as easy as strangling a baby."

"Oh, you know what I'm talking about. That stupid line that all you Quincies keep saying up until the moment you die. "By the honor of the Quincy I cannot do this." "By the honor of the Quincy I won't allow that." Quincy this, Quincy that! Every last one of you! It's so annoying!"

"[upon arriving at Szayel Aporro Granz's location] Arrancar, Arrancar, Arrancar... Espada! Hueco Mundo is quite the treasure trove."

"[to Szayel Aporro Grantz] There is nothing in this world that is truly "perfect". Though it may be a rather large cliche, it is still the truth. It is the ordinary people who look up to "perfection" as an ideal and seek after it. But in truth, what is this idea of "perfection" truly worth? Nothing. Not a single thing. I detest "perfection". To be "perfect" is to be unable to improve any further. There would be no scope for "creation", not a single gap in one's knowledge or one's ability. Do you see now? To true scientists like you and I, "Perfection" is tantamount to "despair". We aspire to reach greater levels of brilliance than ever before, but never, NEVER, to reach perfection. That is the paradox through which we scientists must struggle. Indeed, it is our duty to find pleasure in that struggle. In other words, the second you allowed yourself to spout a ridiculous word like "perfect", in truth, you had already been defeated. That is if you wish to be treated as a scientist."

"[to Nemu about Uryuu; Nemu is currently attempting to restrain Uryu so Mayruri can heal him, but she is unknowingly smothering him with her breasts] Yes, Nemu. Just smother him with those things. Worst case, he dies happy."

"[to Giselle Gewelle and her army of Shinigami zombies] Oh, dearie me. This is quite a pickle. Though they may be zombies now, these men are nevertheless members of the Gotei 13! How can a man such as myself, who may as well be the very essence of kindness made manifest and given a spinal cord and limbs, possibly bear to fight against my own former comrades-in-arms?! There is nothing for it. I will have to leave this fight to someone who has no such emotional ties."

"If I were the rain, that binds together the heavens and the earth, whom in all eternity will never mingle, would I be able to bind two hearts together?"

"I'm a terrible person, aren't I? "If only Kurosaki-kun would cheer up, I'd be happy." At least, I thought that was how I felt. Then Kuchiki-san came back and cheered Kurosaki-kun up. I should have been really happy, but... but... [Starts to cry] but instead I'm jealous of Kuchiki-san!"

"It's just that... It's just that not being able to fight with everyone makes me feel lonely...!! But what would make me feel worse than being lonely is getting in everyone's way... that would make me feel worse!! If it means getting in the way of Kurosaki-kun and everyone... then I would rather be lonely, very lonely."

"We don't look any different from those shinigami. We just dress differently."

"Kurosaki-kun... I'm weak, so it's always like I turn back to look to you for help. But now I won't turn back and I'll go forward. The next time we meet I won't look to you for help, Kurosaki-kun, I'll be able to fight on my own."

"Kurosaki-kun, you know I had a lot of things I wanted to do... I want to be a teacher... I also want to be an astronaut... and also make my own cake shop... I want to go to the sweets bakery and say 'I want one of everything'... Ohhhh, I wish I could live life five times over. Then I’d be born in five different places, and I’d stuff myself with different food from around the world... I’d live five different lives with five different occupations... and then, for those five times... I’d fall in love with the same person..."

"[thinking as Nel tells her to cheer for Ichigo] That's right. To begin with, I came here just thinking I wanted to protect everyone. But when I heard they had come to save me, I couldn't help but feel a little glad, just a bit in my heart. When I look at Kurosaki-kun in that mask, I think that he might not have come here to save me at all. Even though it's wrong, they shouldn't be going that far for me."

"[To Kūgo Ginjō] Sadistic? I don't mind you calling me that. If you don't want to get hurt, don't attack me when I say not to."

"[To Yasutora Sado] It's like, even though we're human, we can just spend time here in Hueco Mundo like it's normal now. Helping out all the Arrancar people, doing our best to help the Shinigami protect their home...it's just kind of nice, don't you think? I kind of wish things could stay like this forever. All of us together, helping each other out, trying to do what's best for everyone's worlds...and one day we look back and realize the start of the war just never came..."

"Roar, Zabimaru."

"Bankai! Hihiō Zabimaru!"

"Bankai, Sōō Zabimaru."

"You're just an overnight Shinigami. You couldn't put one scratch on us real ones."

"I knew it. You can't even ask your own zanpakutō its name."

"The stray dog in me is dyed into my bones.... All I do is howl at the moon, but I don't have the guts to bite...."

"Ichigo...I know this is shameful, but I'm begging you -- Rukia...Please save Rukia!!"

"I've always been afraid...Always been pretending to follow you closely, always pretending to sharpen my fangs, when the truth is...I'm scared to death just treading on your shadow."

"Don't just blame yourself. You're not tough enough to withstand everything. Split the load, to my shoulders, and to Ichigo's. Just stack it little by little. That's why we've become stronger. Believe in him, Rukia."

"Now, we head towards the battlefield! Believe, and our blades will not break! Believe, and our hearts will not bend! Though the roads we take may be different, our iron hearts will beat as one! Swear, that even if the Earth is torn asunder, we will live and return here once again!"

"If you wanna talk to me, do it while I cut you to pieces. But, I'm not gonna hold back one bit! Bankai!"

"I already told you...you can't kill me with that sword anymore!"

"Have you been out on the window ledge all this time, in plain sight? What if the neighbors report a silver haired elementary student burglar?"

"I followed like a stray dog at your heels. I killed for you, and died for you. But in truth, I was afraid to even step on your shadow."

"[To Mask De Masculine] Us villains are dirty by nature."

"Dance, Sode no Shirayuki."

"Bankai. Hakka no Togame."

"[to Ichigo] You can see me? Rather, you kicked me..."

"[to Ichigo] You... must become a shinigami."

"[to Ichigo] It's not Shinigami...It's Kuchiki Rukia."

"[on her gigai] Darn those stupid engineers! They're all legs and boobs when it's muscle I need!"

"Move one inch from here... just try coming after me... and I will never forgive you!"

"You are going to die...so why not just stay here and live a few seconds longer?"

"[On Kaien] It was a normal introduction, a normal scolding, a normal relationship between a superior and a subordinate. That normality... ...was what I desired the most."

"What does pride matter?! Compared to life, pride is nothing!"

"[about Kaien] No. No, I didn't do anything to deserve thanks. I ran away... because I was afraid to fight you. I came back... because I couldn't face my cowardice in the future. I stabbed you... because I couldn't bear to see you in pain. The only one I had saved... was my... ugly self."

"I'm not worth shedding blood over."

"[on Ichigo's fears] If it was defeat, you need to train harder! If it was about your companions, then you need to reseal those promises after becoming a more virtuous man! If it's about your hollow... then just become strong enough until you can shatter it in an instant! The "you" that still lives on in my heart, Ichigo... would do exactly that!"

"I even brought some little things to spruce up that dirty little closet! A lamp! A door bell! A back scrubber! A little window!"

"In battles, the ones who get in the way are not the ones that have no power. They are the ones that have no resolve for battle."

"...Of all the battles in Soul Society, no one was in the way. Not Ichigo, nor Chad, nor Uryu, and neither were you, Orihime. If there was any one of you missing, I wouldn't be where I am today."

"[after Aaroniero claims to be Kaien] Don't you ever say that name again!!!"

"I just remembered... where the heart truly lies... Kaien-dono's spirit body really does exist within you, but... Kaien-dono himself does not. And that's because Kaien-dono had already entrusted his heart to me!... Farewell, Espada."

"[To herself while struggling to move forward] You musn't die...you can't die...Rukia Kuchiki [Thinking about those who saved her] I know what it means to be alone. The loneliness of being a prisoner, the happiness of being saved by my friends, and my fear at all the pain they all went through to save me. [Thinks of Orihime] Do not worry, Orihime... I'm coming!"

"They say the mouth is the root of all misfortune."

"[To Ichigo Kurosaki] Ichigo... These fools don't understand that this is not nearly enough to make you despair. They don't know the caliber of despair you have already conquered! Show them, Ichigo! Despair cannot ever hope to stop you!"

"Bankai! Kokujō Tengen Myō'ō!"

"Bankai! Kokujō Tengen Myō'ō Dangai Jōe!"

"[during Tosen, Gin Ichimaru and Sosuke Aizen's escape from Soul Society] Get down here, Tosen! Why did you become a Shingami? Was it not for your deceased friend? Was it not to carry out justice!? Where is your justice now!?"

"Let us commence, Zaraki! Your favorite game of carnage!!"

"[thinking at the grave of Tosen's friend] O' anonymous friend of Tousen... If you had been there...What would you have said to stop him?"

"Don't retreat, Tetsuzaemon. No matter what. You stand firm right behind me!"

"[to Choe Neng Poww, as the giant Arrancar charges a Cero after making a comment on Komamura's strength] I see...Then I shall stop that yawn in its tracks. Bankai."

"You are right. I have not yet introduced myself. I am Captain of the Seventh Division Komamura Sajin. And though it shames me, I am just as you say -- A meager worm of a man."

"You destroyed those Menos Grandes. That's enough for me! I have decided to fight by your side! I won't accept no as an answer, masked ones!"

"[to Tōsen after stopping him from attacking Shinji] It's the opposite of what happened before. I never thought the time would come when I was protecting someone else from you...""

"Back then. I felt a kernel of untruth in your words. You talked about "The world she loves" many times. But made not a single mention of "The world I love"."

"[To Kaname Tōsen] That is why I swore to myself that I would become a true friend to you. If you bore great sadness, I would take it upon myself. If I obtained great joy, I would share it with you. If you strayed from your path, I would scold you. If you made terrible mistakes, I would forgive you. If the world scorned you, I would be your shelter. Somehow, I would give this man who had lost his love for the world the power to love it once more."

"[To his great-grandfather] When I was unable to bear the burden of living in shadow...When I abandoned my own family and fled, not caring for the shame I brought upon myself...It was Genryūsai-dono who took me in. That man, to whom I owe the greatest debt, has had his own life cut short at the hands of these Quincy. I have a duty...to avenge this humiliation!!"

"[To Bambietta Basterbine] I have not thrown my life away. I have merely gambled it. Genryūsai-dono gambled his own life on this battle. I see no reason why I should not do the same. From the moment I set foot on this battlefield, I had already left my life behind!"

"Flower Wind Rage and Flower God Roar, Heavenly Wind Rage and Heavenly Demon Sneer. Katen Kyōkotsu!"

"At this point, I'm sure everyone else is far enough away... Nanao-chan, I'm sorry if you get caught in this as well... Bankai. Katen Kyōkotsu: Karamatsu Shinjū."

"I placed this blade of grass in my mouth thinking I'd look cool. But it must be poison 'cause ith makinth ma mouth numb."

"[To Starrk, about Lilynette] That child with you...Can you send her somewhere else? I can't really go all out with her there."

"Only underlings get caught up in matters of style and lose the battle. A captain can't afford such indulgences. Don't try to be a good kid. Whether you owe somebody or they owe you. The moment you start a fight, you're in the wrong either way."

"[To Sōsuke Aizen] I guess I'm just not much of a listener when it comes to guys. I get bored pretty quickly."

"[To the Gotei 13 regarding his freeing of Aizen] Honor? Is that what you are all talking about? Then let us speak instead of our duty to the Gotei 13. Honor will not protect the world. I do not believe that using evil to defeat evil is itself an evil act."

"[To Lille Barro] You'd be wise to remember who it is you're talking to... I am Captain Commander of the Gotei 13... Kyōraku Shunsui."

"Sting All Enemies to Death, Suzumebachi."

"Bankai! Jakuhō Raikōben!"

"Why didn't you take me with you!? Yoruichi-sama?"

"The one hundred years we were apart were meant to bring me power and make you weak! Yoruichi!"

"You know the power of my Zanpakutō, Suzumebachi. If someone gets hit twice in the same spot... They die!"

"Showing your back in a battle? You've become a fool, Yoruichi!"

"I'll always be there to fight along side you. I promise!"

"Of my five older siblings, two died on the first mission, then two more on the second. Then on the sixth mission, the last one... Died as well. I felt sad, somewhat, but more than that, I felt ashamed of their incompetence."

"I thought I told you. If you see your allies losing, that's your chance. Don't step between them. Take the enemy down from behind. And if the enemy's so strong, you can't even do that, then just watch your ally be killed. That's what it means to be Special Forces."

"I'll show you a real assassination. No...Maybe you won't even be able to see it."

"If you see your allies losing, that's your chance. Don't step between them. Take the enemy down from behind. And if the enemy is so strong you can't even do that, then just watch your ally be killed. That's what it means to be Onmitsukidō."

"[To BG9] And you thought I would leave it that way forever? After my battle with Yoruichi-sama, I honed my Shunkō to completion And since then, I have pushed my ability to the limits, taking the technique further still. My Shunkō is "wind". I have perfected a method of causing the Reiatsu I release to flow like a vortex around my body indefinitely. As such, once I have activated my Shunkō, I am now able to maintain it for as long as proves necessary. You have my thanks. If you had not stolen my Bankai, I may never have honed my Shunkō to this level of mastery."

"[To Hitsugaya, after stabbing Hinamori] Aww...You found her. Sorry, I didn't want you to find out this way...No. I should have chopped her into little pieces and hidden them away where you would never find them."

"I had no intention of deceiving anyone. It's just that none of you could understand...My true self."

"Don't use such strong words -- It makes your weakness all the more apparent."

"Admiration is the emotion furthest from comprehension."

"It's very difficult for me to step on an ant without crushing it."

"'No longer the Aizen you know,' hm...? I'm afraid you've been deluded, Abarai-kun...The 'Aizen Sōsuke' you knew never existed to begin with."

"In my eyes, there is no difference between wiping away one speck of dust or two."

"Oh? I thought I severed your body from the waist-down, but...It seems the cut was too shallow."

"Thus there were no breakthroughs, as other researchers were bound by obstacles such as ignorance and morals."

"No one stands on the top of the world. Not you, not me, not even gods. But the unbearable vacancy of the throne in the sky is over. From now on...I will be sitting on it."

"[After Gin offers to kill some Arrancars] No thanks, for that would be boring."

"Good evening, Espada. There has been an enemy attack. But first...Let us brew some tea."

"No matter what may happen...As long as you walk by my side...There shall be no enemy that can stand before us."

"[to Grimmjow, as the Sexta tries to leave a meeting to hunt down intruders] Grimmjow, I'm thankful for your intentions, but I've not yet finished speaking. Please go back to your seat... Well? I didn't hear your answer...Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez. [Aizen releases an extraordinary amount of spirit energy, forcing Grimmjow to his hands and knees, panting heavily.] I see you understand, Grimmjow."

"[To Orihime, after she had being taken from Ichigo once again] A girl like you should smile more often. Overcast skies blot out the sun, and that always brings people's spirits down. So why not let the sun shine...For just a while longer?"

"[To Barragan, before he was recruited by Aizen] Isn't it ironic, king of Hueco Mundo? Dressed in black and poised to attack, you look just like a shinigami."

"To trust in another is the same as to rely upon that person. Reliance is for the weak. It is of no use to us. It is the nature of all living things to find some being greater than themselves and place their trust in that being, following it blindly. In order to escape from the pressure of that trust, those beings seek a still greater entity in which to believe, and those greater beings too seek still greater, still stronger beings to follow. This is how all kings come to be, and this is how all Gods are born. Do not trust in me yet, Hirako Shinji. I will take my time to teach you the nature of the God whom you face. Then, you shall believe."

"Seek not beauty in battle. Seek not beauty in death. Consider not your own life. If you wish to protect that which must be protected, then strike while your opponent's back is turned."

"[To Kisuke Urahara] Those are the words of a defeated man!! A victor must speak not of the current state of the world, but of how it should rightfully be!"

"[To Shunsui Kyōraku] I must say... You truly are an entertaining man. Would I like to breathe fresh air, you ask? Would that be the fresh air of a Soul Society being summarily crushed by Yhwach?"

"[To Yhwach regarding their battle] This is not about benefit. My only purpose has always been to crush all who seek to control me."

"Yhwach, the world that you desired to create may indeed have been devoid of fear. However, in a world without the fear of death, men could not face that fear and seek out hope. Certainly, they could keep walking onward by merely living, but that would be very different from walking onward while conquering their own fears. That is why we give the act of walking onward a special name. We call it 'courage'."

"Sit Upon the Frozen Heavens! Hyōrinmaru!!"

"Bankai! Daiguren Hyōrinmaru!"

"[to Gin Ichimaru] If you make Hinamori shed even one drop of blood, I'll kill you."

"No, not yet, now that you've made me this serious. Regret as much as you damn well want!!"

"Dummy. I'm not gonna dwell on what happened forever. All that junk... it's the furthest thing on my mind. You should especially quit worrying about it and get some more sleep. Hurry up and get rid of your Panda eyes, got it?"

"Stand back? [To Kira after Gin asked him to stand back] No, Kira...Run. Run until you're out of my sight, and keep running. Otherwise...I can't guarantee you won't get dragged into this and be killed."

"[to Momo, smiling slightly] How many times do I have to tell you? It's not Hitsugaya-kun, it's Hitsugaya-taichō."

"[To Ichigo after he calls him 'Tōshiro'] Bastard, you said that on purpose, didn't you?"

"We are all like fireworks. We climb, shine, and always go our separate ways and become further apart. But even if that time comes, let's not disappear like a firework, and let's continue to shine...Forever."

"[to Luppi]Hyourinmaru is the strongest of all ice-type Zanpakutoes. Your weapon may have eight arms, but mine is all the water in the atmosphere! Sennen Hyourou!! [causes several pillars of ice to form, before using them to crush Luppi] Sorry. Eight wasn't enough."

"I didn't come here to fight! I came here to hack at you violently!"

"I swear on the pride of the Quincy, I will kill you!"

"Ah, Kurosaki. I'm glad to see you've finally realized the importance of a cape."

"[to an arrogant projectile-specialist Shinigami] Apparently, on this side, "ultimate master" means a windbag with diarrhea of the mouth."

"Calling me a coward, eh? At least say it so I can hear it..."

"[lying about coming to save Rukia] Just passing by. No big deal.... Well, if you must know, I felt a sudden urge to go to Sunflower Seams, that 24-hour dressmaking shop. There's a branch near here. That's where I was headed at this late hour. I certainly didn't bring this bag with me just so I would have an excuse for suddenly leaving the house because I sensed the spirit energy of a shinigami, all right?"

"[after Mayuri Kurotsuchi shows the picture of a vivisected Quincy, while mentioning how the man shouted his student's name while being experimented on] Do you want me to tell you the name you can't remember? The name of his student was Ishida...Uryu Ishida. This man is Soken Ishida, he was my teacher...As well as my grandfather!!"

"[to Mayuri Kurotsuchi] It's a good thing Orihime isn't here. I wouldn't want her to see what I'm about to do to you."

"That's right...If I'm the first one here, I can save Kuchiki-san. Kurosaki must've wanted to rescue her himself...If I did it, he'd get really pissed...Heheheh..."

"Seele Schneider isn't a sword. [strings the weapon on his bow] A Quincy's only weapons...Are bows and arrows. [fires the Seele Schneider]"

"The right to choose life or death lies with the victor. And the victor of this battle is me."

"[to Renji] I assure you my gratitude is sincere."

"[to Szayel Aporro Grantz] Hasta aqui. It's over, Szayel Aporro Grantz. [detonates a massive attack, with Szayel Aporro right at the center]"

"[to Yammy Rialgo, as the Espada grips the edge of a hole in the floor] Mala Suerte. I pity you. [shoots the floor just before Yammy's hand, causing him to fall] Oh, and I broke the pillars on every floor on the way up. So, you'll probably fall all the way to the bottom."

"[To Ulquiorra Cifer] I am calm. That's why I can fight you!"

"[to Arrancar Gantenbainne Mosqueda] It seems that my power is more akin to yours than that of a Shinigami or a Quincy."

"I don't believe that an absolute power really exists in any world. Power is unstable. It changes constantly. Small differences will always appear, as one has between you and I. So the one who widens that gap will be the winner!"

"[in reply to Shunsui Kyōraku] It's true, I know nothing about her (Rukia). It might not be quite enough for me to risk my own life over. But...Ichigo wants to save her. That's reason enough for me."

"I will defeat him. It may cost my life to do it. However, if I survive, I'll make a promise. The same promise as that time, on the same thing as that time."

"Ichigo...We can't...Watch any longer...Each other's backs...I just can't...I just can't help you out anymore."

"Can't you tell, Aizen? You no longer have a place to run away to."

"[to Ichigo] You shy, little boy."

"It's been a while... Byakuya-bo."

"In three days, I will make this boy stronger than you."

"Do you remember the first time you walked? No. So you weren't conscious of it. Then why did you walk? Everyone was born knowing how to walk. It's called instinct. That's what this boy reminds me of. He knows he can achieve bankai, so he continues."

"Are you sure you don't want to see this smooth skin of a young woman? This will be the last time...."

"No matter how many times I do this, it results in a wonderful reaction from you, Ichigo!"

"[thinking after Soifon asks why she didn't take her with her] You've gotten stronger since the last time we were together, Soifon."

"Kisuke and I used to play here when we were kids. We modeled the one under his shop after this one. It was our own secret playground."

"That's enough, Soifon. You remind me of myself. I even think of you sometimes as my little sister."

"[When she hops into the bath with Ichigo, but in cat form] What? Are you a little disappointed? Come on, be honest. You are, aren't you? You little pervert!"

"Grind! Pantera!"

"[to Ichigo] Don't forget my name, Soul Reaper, and you better pray that you never hear it again! Grimmjow Jaegerjaquez.....because the next time you hear my name, you'll be a dead man....I promise."

"[about Ulquiorra Cifer, after he takes out Ichigo] I'll teach him what happens when you steal someone else's prey."

"[to Ichigo] You're a Soul Reaper and I'm a Hollow. Whichever side loses will be massacred! It's been that way for over a thousand years! Who needs any more reason than that?! Now bring it! The last man standing gets to go home alive! That's all there is to it!"

"[to Ichigo after becoming a Visored during battle in Hueco Mundo] That's more like it... Those eyes i hate those dammed eyes, AND THATS WHY YOU GOTTA DIE!"

"[to Ichigo] I don't care if you're a human, a Soul Reaper or even a Hollow! I'll crush anybody who looks down on me! And you, Kurosaki, will be the first to go!"

"[to Luppi before killing him] See you later, Former 6....!"

"[To Orihime] I've repaid my debt to you. Now, you're gonna accompany me on a little errand."

"[About his Hollow group prior to them becoming Arancar as he eats pieces of them] You sicken me. You're all just a bunch of bloody cowards. Alright, I'll eat all of you. You'll see how it feels on the next level, as a part of my own flesh. I am... I am the king!"

"[To Apache, Mila-Rose, and Sun-Sun] Don't worry about it. This is the battle of an Espada in his Resurrección form. It's not unreasonable for you to be frightened. That's your primal fear. Value it."

"[About Ichigo and Grimmjow's battle] However, is the one he's fighting truly Human? I'd never think that this volume, concentration and catastrophic nature of his Reiatsu would be that of a Human's. It seems more like I'm watching a fight between two Espada."

"[To Tōshirō Hitsugaya] The moment you arrive at the idea that my water will become your weapon, you must also realize that the opposite may be possible as well. That is the iron law of battle."

"[To Tōshirō Hitsugaya] Our existence is built upon the noble sacrifices made. Instead, you fall in battle from trying to protect your subordinates. My subordinates were not simply defeated. They left behind markers for me, on how to carry on the fight. If I had lost, my subordinates' sacrifices would have all been for nothing. I hold within me the resolve of those who sacrificed their lives."

"No world is without sacrifices. But if we produce casualties, we would also sustain casualties of our own."

"[her thoughts after Aizen betrayed her] No world is without sacrifices. Doesn't he realize it? This sea of blood covered in ashes... we refer to this hell as the world."

"[to Orihime] That's right, girl. I have business with you. You can even regenerate injuries that extensive? Follow me, girl. Don't speak. You will say "yes." Reply any other way, I... won't kill "you." But I'll kill your "friends." Do not ask any questions. Do not say anything. You have no rights. What you hold in your hand is the rope to the guillotine above your friends' necks. Nothing more. Understand, girl. This is not a negotiation, it's an order. Aizen desires your powers. I've been instructed to bring you back unharmed. I'm only going to say it once more. Come with me."

"Therefore let me inform you...All of your dreams are to be thrown away."

"Imprison, Murcielago."

"[To Orihime, when she refuses to eat] Shall I force it down your throat? Or would you rather be strapped down and given IV's?"

"And it seems you've acquired a new power. However, is that all you are capable of achieving with it? This is the end. You will no longer interfere. The sun has already set in our hands."

"I was not capable of stopping it even while using both hands. That surprised me a little. Was that your full power? Well, it seems to be. Disappointing."

"Ichigo Kurosaki, you have no chance of defeating me. Even if you somehow manage to defeat me, there will be three more powerful than myself for you to fight. It doesn't matter if you stand up again a thousand times. The road to victory does not exist."

"It seems I have overestimated you quite a bit. Your evolution did not even satisfy my expectations. This is the end."

"[To Orihime] What would you have me say? 'Don't worry, I'm sure he's still alive'? Ridiculous. I am not here to comfort you. I don't understand: why are you so fixated on life and death? At any rate, your friends will soon be annihilated. So what if that's one step closer? They should have seen this coming from the start. If they couldn't see it coming, the fault lies in their own foolishness. Laughing them off as a group of idiots would be sufficient. Why can't you do that? If it were me, and my friends entered Hueco Mundo without first gauging their strength, I'd be infuriated by their stupidity."

"[To Yammy] They're all trash... Kill them all."

"[To Orihime] Hearts, you say? You Humans are always so quick to speak of such things. As though you carry your hearts in the very palms of your hands. But this eye of mine perceives all. There is nothing that it overlooks. If this eye cannot see a thing, then it does not exist. That is the assumption under which I have always fought. What is this "heart"? If I tear open that chest of yours, will I see it there? If I smash open that skull of yours, will I see it there?"

"[To Ichigo] Oho. So you can withstand my Cero even without your mask...You've gotten stronger. Is it because you defeated Grimmjow? Or...Is it because of her? [Motions to Orihime] Or maybe because of your friends, still fighting down below. That girl is already one of us. Even if you manage to rescue her, that won't change. Rescuing her...Is meaningless."

"[Displaying his Ressurection power] Do not lose your composure, do not break your stance, stretch out your awareness, and do not let your guard down for even a second."

"[Assuming his Segunda Etapa form] Ichigo Kurosaki, those are the words of someone who does not know despair. If you do not know it, then I shall enlighten you. This is the form of true despair."

"[When Ichigo refuses to give up] I'm telling you it's pointless!"

"[To Ichigo] No matter how similar your appearance and techniques may be to those of an Arrancar, their power is as far apart as heaven and earth. When a Soul Reaper or Human wishes to gain power, imitating Hollows is an appropriate course of action. However, because they are imitating, Humans will never be equal to Hollows."

"You are a fool, Ichigo Kurosaki. You challenge an opponent whose strength terrifies you and think that you can win. It is beyond my comprehension. If it is due to what you Humans call a 'heart', it is because of that heart that you suffer injuries and it is because of that heart that you will lose your life."

"[To Orihime] You're just in time. Watch closely. This is the moment that the man you've put your hope in will lose his life."

"[To Orihime] Am I frightening... woman?"

"[To Hollow Ichigo, who's about to fire a point-blank Cero]...I see. No mercy? How very Hollow like. I don't mind, I have lost to you. I no longer have any meaning. DO IT."

"[While dying, to Ichigo] Kill me. Make it quick. I no longer have the strength left in me to even walk. If you do not cut me down now, then this will go unsettled for eternity."

"[Final Words] I see. This...Yes...This thing in my hand is the heart?"

"[to Riruka] All throughout history... Be it royals or samurai or whatever... This world has always been ruled by minorities! You're not the ones in the wrong. It's this world that's become too lenient towards idiots. It's time we changed all that. This time, we're gonna be the ones at the top of the food chain."

"Why? I will crush the Soul Reapers who betrayed me! You were supposed to tell me that that was wrong. Won't you... even give me that? Why? Those eyes... are the eyes of someone who is trying to understand me! To stand where I stand... and stay by me shoulder to shoulder! Will you- after all of that... still deny everything that I am!? Ichigo?"

"[Final words] Ichigo. If you had become a Substitute Soul Reaper before me, would our point of view be the opposite now? Would you have become... like me?"

"[Motoko blasts Keitarō skyward.] Keitarō, did the Earth look blue from up there?"

"Hi-ho, Silver! Jitterbug! Rhumba!"

"Tee-hee! I'm impressed with the magic from the ruins of Todai! I never thought you'd make a "sewage disposal!" [Meaning to say "marriage proposal."]"

"[As Keitarō and the others discuss getting into Tokyo U] What's a tokyou? Can you eat it?"

"It had three holes, and I really wanted one!"

"[After Su kidnaps Naru in Molmol] Goddammit, Su, we were getting along so fine! This is not a sci-fi manga!!"

"[When Keitarō returns to Hinata House from the hospital, he thinks everyone will receive him warmly there, but in fact only Tama-chan greets him] Oh boy... I spent three weeks away... You're the only one nice to me here, Tama-chan..."

"[After Naru punches Keitarō, his pants rip and she offers to fix it] Oohhh! A sewing kit! So you can do something feminine for a change!"

"[After using one of Motoko's sword techniques against her] "You use that attack so often on me, I sorta claimed it as my own. (Think of it like Blue Magic from the Fina Fantasy series)""

"[Laying down in the sand, without his glasses, after seeing Mutsumi and Naru playing in the water] Where are we? Oh, I know... this must be heaven! And the angels have come to take me to the peraly gates! Angels with swimsuits... SWIMSUITS!?"

"I see. So basically, while indecisively hesitating to confess your love to Naru, whom you've secretly had a crush on, the man that Naru admires returns. Thus, not only did you miss your chance to confess, but the two of you are becoming more distant and you're wetting your pillow with tears. Is that the situation?"

"[Keitarō breaks one of his legs.] So you were human after all!"

"[Kaolla is dreaming of Lamba and grabs Keitarō, who shouts very loud in agony.] I told you, it gets worse by night...."

"[about Motoko flunking her entrance exam] Keitaro's gonna get a good laugh when he hears this samurai turned into a ronin...(Ronin refers both to an unemployed Samurai and a Student who flunks his/her Entrance Exam)"

"[enters Keitarō's room and finds Keitarō, Su and Naru lying in a heap on the futon] Ooh, Keitaro, you stud!!"

"[after Keitarō rejects her idea of her, dressed in Naru's school uniform, staying with him] Why the hell does every guy around me prefer Naru? This is getting so deep into my nerves..."

"[Keitarō and Naru are looking for the then-unnamed Tama-chan; Kitsune, drunk, peeks into Keitarō's pants] Isn't the turtle in here?"

"Secret Arts: Air Splitting Sword."

"Secret Arts: Rock Splitting Sword."

"Ever since that elusive, definitely audacious, insolent, high-roller of a turtle showed up here at Hinata Apartments, I haven't had a good night's sleep."

"Damn you. You're nothing but a lowly Reptilia Anapsida Testudinata."

"C-c-cute? You have the gall to refer to me as CUTE?"

"[after Keitarō defeats her on his way to rescue Naru]] Stop apologizing so much... Idiot..."

"[Naru is climbing up a moving dirigible, trying to get Keitarō back.] I won't fall... I won't fall.... At least not while I don't punch him in the face...."

"[Naru is sewing Keitarō's pants.] I can't believe your goofiness... When will you stop relying so much on me?"

"[on the delay of Keitarō and Seta's plane to the USA] Thank God... I'll enjoy to the fullest these three hours He's given us... I'll say what I couldn't say and do what I couldn't do."

"[Haruka is wearing a wedding dress.] Why are you dressed like that? Are you cosplaying?"

"It doesn't matter. I could walk forever and I'd still end up in the same place. I know where I want to go, but I have no idea how I'm going to get there. So I just keep walking."

"Doesn't matter to me what you do with that floozy. (An' I want boobies!)"

"Don't beg for it, earn it! Do that and you will be rewarded."

"Did you know? The world is full of hate and there isn't any reason for it?"

"I would dance and be merry if I only had a brain..."

"So many faces looking like they're thinking even though they're not. So disgusting."

"Well, you know, a lot of different things happen in life. Any regrets? Of course, if I said that I didn't have any, it would be a lie. I'm still very, very young. I want to go out shopping and eat a lot more of the different yummy foods out there and listen to music and stuff, you know? Oh, yes, and, of course, even a wonderful romance. If I could have that, it would really be the best. Really... the best. But the way I feel right now, "Oh, brother," is all I can say. Really. Oh, brother."

"Someone on my mind? I had someone. Yeah, past tense. I think about how I should have told him how I felt. I kind of hate myself a bit for that, but there's nothing I can do about it now. The next time I'm born into this world, if that's even possible, I'd like to be born as someone who's more clever than I am now. Well, I really can't do anything about it. I feel this self-hatred."

"If, even after this battle, they tell me I can live on, I'll go and buy a small mirror somewhere and practice smiling. I'll practice over and over so that I can see him once again. If they tell me that I can live without hurting anyone else, I'll let my hair sway in the wind, take a giant step onto the earth and go see him. I want to live, to say my thanks. I want to live, to give so many feelings to people. I want to live! I wish I didn't realize I had feelings like this! But I'm in so much pain! He's nowhere where I can see him! And that's... and that's why!"

"Listen to me Renton. I don't care what fascinates you. You can even ride those boards if you want, too. But you have to face reality. Even though your father died and became a hero, and even though Diane left this house in search of her impossible dreams, nothing at all has changed in this world! Those who believe in their dreams and ideals are all idiots!"

"This thing! I'm sick of it! It's got you living in a dreamworld!"

"My family was torn to pieces because of this damnable thing. If you want it, take it. And then..and then, do me the courtesy of never coming back!"

"Look at this! It hasn't even been 5 years, yet we're the only ones who still bothered to come out all this way to visit his grave.I don't know if he's a hero or the grand spirit of our society, but they used him as much as they could and then they simply threw him out. This is where those who follow their dreams end up. I certainly didn't raise your father to make him into someone like that. And yet, here he is, long dead and gone. He brought so much misfortune to his parents! It's far better not to dream at all then to work yourself into the grave for the people who wont even help themselves."

"That may be so. But then who's going to compliment him for what he has attempted to do if not for me? It may have been reckless according to the common sense, but I'll praise him for what he did. Because, after all he is my family."

"Goddammit! That's how you always manage to make my life into one big mess! You bring me nothing but trouble!"

"Because, you idiot, it was my son who built it! To tell the truth, you're not qualified to have it! The only one that should have it other than myself is Renton! Understand, I have no intention of forgiving you! But unfortunately, at the moment, you're the only one available that I can trust the damn thing to! I've had enough! Please, go home!"

"To leave something like this behind that's capable of causing such an event, and then getting your son involved in this, well! You bring great misfortune to your parents. This is a light that destroys us and that guides us all to death. However.. it is so beautiful!"

"It's not nice to make an old man cry!"

"I'll thank you not to dig up stories from the past! I thought I had raised them so that they wouldn't go through the hardships that I went through. Yet Adroc, Diane.. now Renton, they all left.They turned out like me in the strangest of ways. It's too bad... Adroc and Diane never came back, but I know in my heart that Renton will. Even if he loses his way, Renton has his father looking over him right now. And he will guide him home."

"What you mean why did I fire? I don't think we were ordered to protect type zero or were we?"

"Watch your mouth,information officer Dominic! Up in the sky orders from air force officers are given higher priority. Didn't you learn that at cadet school?"

"That's enough! In case you have forgotten, you're supposed to be a mere observer aboard this ship! I think information officers should 'act' like information officers!"

"Freedom, is something that you need to actively acquire. It’s not something that’s given with no strings attached. To be free means to take responsibility, and to prepare yourself for what’s to come. Understand, Renton?"

"Don't worry about being so considerate of Adults. You can only be a kid for so long, so you might as well enjoy it."

"Ten thousand years ago, the peace of this planet was shattered by the Scub Corals. Individual bodies were lost, and human dignity was destroyed past the point of no return. What reason does this planet have to live on after receiving such treatment?!"

"I'm Sorry, but I'm someone who gets rather lonely"

"You see, I have a special karma imbedded within me. To purge this recklessly distorted world and protect its dignity! Observe…my karma!"

"By doing this, I’ve become one with the world, and with this sacred planet. My life is this planet’s life. The two of us are one and the same. If you want to resist, then go ahead! However, I will die together with the dignity of the planet! So cry! All you want! This is the beginning of a BRAND NEW EARTH!"

"Remember this, Renton. As long as you believe we will see each other again."

"If you can truly believe in something, then the power of your belief will make it real. Then I know you will be able to fly into the sky, help the people dear to you and see me at anytime you want. So, please... just believe in me. Believe in me, and be a good boy.."

"There goes little Ren on his way. Guess it runs in the family, huh?"

"No doubt about it. He sure takes after his predecessors. He's got your blood, old man."

"Hey... This little one needs help. Can you fix it?"

"If you don't believe in anything, it no longer has the power to hurt."

"Hey...let's go together. Because it doesn't work without you."

"Like this. You raise your hand up towards the sky. Now you try it."

"What's cool?"

"It's true, I was a military dog."

"Let's go back together."

"What is love?"

"Oh, Renton...I want to see you."

"It's all right. You see, I believe in you, Renton. I believe in you with all my heart, no matter what happens, so please, Renton, talk to me about everything. I want to know all there is to know about you."

"If I'm with you, I can do anything."

"Please, hold my hand."

"These are...outward proof that I've lived to this day."

"I...I love you so much, Renton."

"I have people dear to me. Linck, Maeter, Maurice, and Renton. I like them a lot. I love them. People dear to me, my family. They taught me all sorts of things when I didn't really know anything. They accepted everything about me before even I did. They let me be who I am. I want to be with those that I love, that I want to protect. I want to be with Linck, I want to be with Maeter, I want to be with Maurice, and, of course, Renton. But if wishing so causes those that are dear to me to be lost, if wishing so makes the planet where they all live disappear, I will stop wishing. But, if it can be allowed, I would like to see them one more time. I want to see you. I want to see you...Renton!"

"I see... so, this is the kid that made Eureka laugh, huh!"

"He's really not what I was expecting!"

"He looks so normal!"

"One thing... Please, let me say just one thing. Thanks a lot."

"You don't believe any of what you're saying, do you? No, you've been just fooling yourself as to what you really believe."

"That's something you have to decide. What it is you believe in, and what you decide to do with that belief is all your own responsibility. It's up to you whether to ride the waves or to let'em die. That is the motto that all lifters live by, isn't it ?"

"You believed in the waves. If you didn't there's no way you could have pulled off a cut-back-drop-turn. And that means, you believed in the world. And so, the world kindly answered your belief."

"Just get the hell out of there! It's that kid! That little kid was somehow able to deliver the Amita drive into the Nirvash! It's coming... The seven swell!"

"Alright! Follow my lead."

"I never get what women are thinking!"

"There's nothing wrong with a guy walking around in just his underwear when he's at home, is there?"

"He's had no adults to supervise him. And there were no adults who'll really punish him. So, that's why we're gonna have to do it! As the adults in his life, we have to make sure that Renton is properly punished."

"Higher than the sun! (points finger forward)"

"Brother, Don't No!"

"Heh! If You want to Hurry up your, Death, do it all by yourself!"

"Brother, You couldn't have."

"Forcing Kids into Decisions like that, and Eureka changing her shape into something strange is this what adults should be doing?! DEWEY!!!!!!!!!"

"Wait, is west the direction of the hand you hold your fork with?"

"To save the people of this planet, I first need to face the truth."

"What's wrong with personal interests?!"

"Hey! Fearless leader, can't we get out of here yet?"

"Meetings are sudden but through them we change and move forward. Farewells are also sudden, but you can't linger on the moment."

"If some have learned something that is fine. If others have learned nothing that is fine as well, more importantly... it was fun, right?"

"It's been said that the trapars speak directly to the human soul and then alter the soul's emotion. But, if that really is the truth, is it logical to assume that the reverse could never happen, that the soul can never change the trapars? I wonder!"

"It all sucks. This town sucks, my life sucks, but as long as I got waves, everything's okay. As long as I can lift, it's no problem. So you see, I'm okay sis! I got my lifting and as long as I can keep lifting, no matter where I'm everything's great..."

"But you know what Holland says about that. 'Where you were born, doesn't matter much. The spot a person really needs is always right in front of their eyes'.I'm gonna get big, right here on this spot. You see I'm gonna earn myself a really big name and then I'll pull off a cut-back-drop-turn on an LFO just like Holland!"

"This totally sucks. That's right. This city completely sucks. It's a hopeless city that's like the definition of sucks. Even if I wanna lift, you don't get any decent waves here. If you want any kind of life, you gotta join the military. But then, I don't know how it is I'm gonna be able to get out of this city. I'm too young to know that. I mean, I've only been alive for 14 years. So all I can do is stay here in the city that's totally sucks."

"This just... this just... this city just... SUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKS!"

"I understand. You're lot more worried about what'll happen to you after you retire than about what I want to do with my life, Grandpa. Well, don't worry about it ! I'm gonna make tons of money and make sure to put you in a nice retirement home!"

"Come baaack! Crazy old man, what do you think you're doing? That's a replica of the one Holland uses. You can't get'em anymore."

"She's so cute!"

"I'm so smart!"

"Amazing! She's so nice!"

"It's alright! I may not look it, but I'm a professional mechanic."

"See, when you become a mechanic of my caliber, you can sense that machines have feelings, too."

"Sis, this is amazing. She's the ideal girl that doesn't think that the things I say are strange! Sure, she's a little weird, but she's so worried about having trashed my room that she wants to use a flamethrower to burn... burn... burn!?"

"I know what you're thinking, sis. But it's not like I'm trying pull off this crazy stunt just because grandpa told me to. It's just.. it's just, I had to tell that girl what I wasn't able to say to her before. The things you told me way back then and the things I have come to believe in now. So, let's go, Renton! Come on, let's go! I'm taking off after that girl."

"Wait! Was this really a good idea? Am I gonna be alright? Aren't I a little too high? Am I really alright?"

"You see, I did it because of you and I can't do it without you! I guess that I'm totally in love with you!"

"Oh no! Why can't I move the controls? How come? What do I do? Those are missiles! Wait, why won't this move? No way this is happening! Why? What's going on? No, wait just a minute! This is how my life is gonna end? No way! At 14 it's all over? Wait! Wait a minute!"

"I don't get it!"

"But, at that moment, all I wanted to do is rescue her. And then, it was like, Nirvash told me to trust it, to trust that feeling. That's why I finally decided to believe in it. By believing it I thought that just maybe I would be able to rescue her. Because I thought that it would be the proof of what I believe in."

"It's true that it was the first time a girl said something like that to me. But, sis, the real reason was something different. I thought that it was my job to protect the Amita drive in place of grandpa. And I thought that, I wanted to trust this girl, one more time. That's why I took hold of the hand that reached out to me."

"So, I'm gonna stop running away now. I'm gonna stop. I'm not gonna run, anymore. I'm gonna get some training. I wanna train so that, someday I can become a mechanic, just like you, grandpa!"

"I guess, maybe I should have taken some time and given this whole situation a lot more thought. And I really should have tried to imagine exactly what kind of life I was getting myself into and what kind of experiences were waiting ahead for me. But sis... I was just so happy about finally finding something I could really live for, and I was so engrossed by the clear eyes of the girl who's next to me. I used to feel like it was wrong, to even be thinking about this sort of thing!"

"Sis, we have a problem."

"Grandpa used to always tell me that reality is different from my ideals. He's right about that, but that was something I already understood and have been totally prepared to accept! But something isn't right! There's something wrong about all this! Why did it have to end up like this? It's depressing.."

"A hot kiss from Talho? Well if.. if there's gonna be a prize, I'd like it to be her smile. Alright, as if!"

"To tell the truth, I'd been disappointed by Holland and the others because they didn't seem to be cool at all. They didn't do anything, they didn't even tried to do anything. But now... now I'm seeing Holland and the others lift right in front of me! And that's enough for me. Gekkostate is awesome after all, sis."

"Whoever said that first love is both sweet and sour is dead wrong; it's only bitter."

"Well, I suppose that even something like love needs some sort of a lesson! So, please just be gentle with me, OK!"

"Well, you see, I don't think I have much of a chance with her anyways so... it all seems pretty hopeless."

"I'll show you guys how to pull off a real practical joke!"

"Right. I won't let go even if I die! And I don't want to let go either."

"Because I'm Renton Thurston. And that's what I do."

"It's this 'urban camouflage'... Don't you think that it kind of makes me stand out?!"

"See, I made a decision when I came to live aboard the Gekko... that even if I had to make an enemy of the whole world, I would be there to help Eureka! Thanks to you, I'm finally confident in my decision, that kindness rests within discipline! Thank you so much, Brother Doggie!"

"That's too strict! You're being too strict, Brother Doggie!"

"No, it's okay. It's better if you don't know right now. Just stay who you are."

"Damn it... Damn it... DAMN IT!!!"

"You are uniquely you."

"You like me, Eureka?"

"I love you, Eureka!"

"The worst of the worst person!"

"Never beg... you earn, by winning, or else you won't get anything... that's right isn't it Holland?"

"I can fly!"

"In other words, that which we call memory, no way exists on its own. Which means it's inexorably connected by environment surrounding it. Do you know who it was who said that, Matthieu?"

"Man, you are really uneducated."

"Like a god of destruction!"

"Hap's doing an emergency disposal of hazardous waste."

"When you think of music or movies, instead of remembering what they are about you’re more likely to be reminded of the memories you have of that time and the people you knew then."

"It's not the first time I've said it. Renton,you really don't believe in the waves, do you? And because you don't believe in them, you can't ride them well. And so it's impossible, impossible for you to do a cut-back-drop-turn."

"Yep, I'm getting out of this place. (Renton - What? Where are you going?) Out to a bigger city to catch more waves. Let's face it, I'm not doing any business here at all. You are my only customer and you only look at the stuff. You don't buy anything."

"I can not believe that you can't even lift one or two refrigerators. What's wrong with you?"

"Oh.. I'm not harassing you Renton, just making fun of you!"

"Is this God’s punishment for falling in love with an angel? As the gossamer floats ever eluding my grasp, it weighs heavily upon my heart."

"Talho: Holland, did you copy that? Holland: I don't want to go. Talho: What? What are you talking about? You're the one who suddenly announced you were going to Bellforest. That's why everyone tagged along. Holland: Yeah, yeah. Fine, fine, I'll go already. (looks out window) Geez, what a Monday."

"Stoner: In other words, that which we call a memory in no way exists on its own, which means it is inexorably connected to the environment surrounding it. Do you know who it was who said that, Matthieu? Matthieu: I have no clue. Stoner: Man, you are really uneducated. I said it."

"Renton: Fourteen years have passed since I was born. It's already been fourteen years. It's been fourteen years since I was born, and nothing exciting has happened to me. But, then again, I don't get the feeling that anything will ever happen. My life just sucks."

"(Eureka gets out of Nirvash and Renton stares at her in silence) Eureka: Hey, this little one hasn't been feeling good. Can you fix him? (Renton smiles and blushes at Eureka) Renton: She's cute!"

"(Eureka leaves; Renton talks to himself) Renton: Sis, this is amazing. She's the ideal girl that doesn't think the things I say are strange. (blushes) Sure she's a little weird, but she's so worried about having trashed my room that she wants to use a flamethrower to burn...burn...BURN?! (explosion; Renton heads up to check on Eureka) Renton: Wha-wha-what exactly do you think you're doing?! Eureka: A funeral. Renton: A funeral?! But nobody here has died. Wait a minute! There is still some things I can use in there - (he tries to put out flames by stomping on them) HOT!! Oh, no, my clies are being sent to heaven! My clies! My clies! (Renton cries; Eureka smiles and laughs at him)."

"Dominic: Why did you fire? Jurgens: What do you mean why did I fire? I don't think we were ordered to protect the TypeZERO, were we? Dominic: As a member of the Intelligence Bureau, I cannot let this pass. Jurgens: Are you saying we should bring even more shame upon ourselves? Dominic: That's not what I... Jurgens: Watch your mouth, information officer Dominic. Up in the sky, orders from airforce officers are given higher priority. Didn't you learn that in cadet school? Dominic: Imbecile. (turns away)"

"Renton: (To himself) I know at that point I should have given the situation more thought. And I should have used my imagination to guess even a little bit of what lay before me. But, Sis, I was just so happy at finding something to live for and so engrossed by the clear eyes of the girl sitting nearby that the mere thought of such things seemed wrong."

"(At Adrock's grave) Axel: (to Renton and Diane) Look at this. It hasn't been 5 years yet we're the only ones who still bother to come all the way here to visit his grave. I don't know if he's a hero or the grand spirit of our society, but they used him as much as they could, and then they simply threw him out. This is where those who follow their dreams end up. I certainly didn't raise your father to make into someone like that. And yet, here he is - long dead and gone. He brought so much misfortune to his parents. It's far better not to dream at all than to work yourself into the grave for the sake of people who won't even help themselves. (Axel turns to leave) Diane: Our dad... Renton: Huh? Diane: When he left our house for the very last time, he said to me, 'Don't beg for things. Do it yourself, or else you won't get anything.' I know what Grandpa says, but I still believe in those words. Someday, you'll understand what Dad meant."

"Holland: Matthieu, pull back! Matthieu: Why should I? Holland: Just get the hell out of there! It's that kid! That little kid was somehow able to deliver the Amita Drive to the Nirvash! It's coming...the Seven Swell!"

"Hooland: (about Renton) He just did a cutback drop-turn! Matthieu: Wicked! He totally nailed it!"

"Eureka: Are you...? Renton: I did it. I actually did it! I was actually able to pull off a full speed cutback drop-turn! It was thanks to you. I was able to do it because of you. You are so amazing! I think that I'm in love with you! Eureka: What? Renton: You see, I did it because of you, and I cant do it without you. I guess that I'm...totally in love with you! (hugs her) Eureka: Love?"

"Axel: (staring off at the Seven Swell effects as the light blankets the area) This light will destroy us all and lead us to our deaths. (slight pause; tears roll down face) But how beautiful it is."

"Digger: Old man! Hey, old man! Renton! (looks at the damaged garage) Oh, no. (starts crying) Poor old guy! Axel: Hey, digger? Sorry to bother you, but can I get a light here? It seems this thing got busted in all the excitement. (holds up broken lighter)"

"Dominic: Any further combat is useless. We should return to base immediately! Jurgens: That's ridiculous! I've just lost two KLF squadrons. I can't possibly return empty-handed! Dominic: But, sir, now that we've confirmed the Seven Swell effect, we can't fight with what we have here. Jurgens: That's enough! In case you've forgotten, you're supposed to be a mere observer aboard this ship. I think information officers should act like information officers! Dominic: (clutches fist) Fine, then. I will exercise my rights as an information officer. Jurgens: Hmm? Dominic: In accordance with article 56 of military law, I hereby take command of the ship's high-speed craft."

"Axel: But, even so, I at least wanted Renton to have the opportunity to live a normal, happy life. Holland: A normal, happy life, huh? Are you saying that boy wants a so-called normal life? Axel: Someday, he'll realize which of us is right. Holland: Then, why did you have him deliver the Amita Drive? Why did you make him go through with the delivery, even though it meant he had to do something dangerous? You don't believe any of what you're saying, do you? No, you've been fooling yourself as to what you really believe. Axel: No! I'm telling you what I really think! (grabs Holland by the shirt collar) What could a vagabond like you possibly know about any of it?! Holland: Then, why did you hold onto it as if your life depended on it?! Axel: Because, you idiot, it was my son who built it! To tell the truth, you're not qualified to have it! The only one that should have it other than myself is Renton! Understand, I have no intention of forgiving you! But, unfortunately, at the moment, you're the only one available that I can trust the damn thing to."

"Renton: (To himself) That's right; the whole time, the only thing that kept going through my mind over and over was 'How can I keep this girl smiling?'"

"Eureka: Hey... (grabs Renton's hand) Let's go together. Because it doesn't work without you. Renton: (in his mind) Admittedly, that was the first time I was ever told something like that by a girl. But my real reason was different, Sis. I really felt that it was my job to protect the Amita Drive in place of Grandpa, and I thought that I wanted to believe in this girl once more. so I grabbed her hand just like she grabbed mine."

"Eureka: (raises hand) Like this. You just raise your hand up towards the sky. Now you try it. Renton: Huh? Eureka: Hurry! Renton: Um, okay. (raises hand) Hey, can you really read the waves just by doing this? Eureka: Stay quiet. Renton: Oh, sorry. (stares at Eureka's lips and blushes)"

"Renton: Grandpa, I'm sorry. Until now, I think I've been running away. Axel: Away from what? Renton: From things that I have to do and things I thought were weighing me down. So, I'm gonna stop running away now. I'm gonna stop. I'm not gonna run anymorw. I'm gonna go get some training. I wanna train so that some day I can become a mechanic just like you, Grandpa. Axel: Good, you've come to your senses. It'll be tough. Renton: I know, but it'll be alright. and that's because I'm your grandson. Axel: (crying) Idiot. It's not nice to make an old man cry. (walks away) Renton: (with tears in eyes) Grandpa."

"(Talho looks at Renton suspiciously; heads towards him and touches his face, then grabs his cheeks) Renton: Ahhh! Why'd you do that? Talho: (walks away) Bye bye. Renton: Geez, what was up with that? Holland: How should I know? I never get what women are thinking. (hands Renton the materials he was carrying) Here you go. This is your tent. Renton: (observes Holland's clothing) Holland, did you just get out of the shower or something? Holland: What are you talking about? There's nothing wrong with a guy walking around in his underwear when he's at home, is there?"

"Holland: And so, as it stands, as if right now, we have no money. We'd like you guys to come up with ideas that will get us some quickly and easily. Whoever finds us a good way to make money will win... (everyone eagerly waits for his answer) a hot kiss from Talho. (everyone groans with disappointment) Talho: What?! Wait a minute! What's with that reaction?!"

"Renton: Mischa-san, I'm at my limit... Mischa: Renton? What is it? Trouble? Eureka: Sensei, Renton is writhing back and forth. Mischa: Writhing? Renton: Nee-san...I'm...going... (vomits)"

"Maeter: Hey, Mama? Eureka: What? Maeter: Mama, who is it you like better? Guys who throw up or guys that don't? (Renton accidentally dumps a bucket of water on himself in the background) Linck: Yeah, Mama, cause, someone who doesn't smell like throw up is better than someone that does. Eureka: That's true. Someone who doesn't smell better. (Renton falls face-down on the floor) Renton: Yeah, well, you know, listen about that. See, the reason why I threw up is I'm still not used to riding in the LFO just yet. And besides, your timing for the cutbacks and other maneuvers is kind of different from the timing I use myself, so I can't quite get in sync with the LFO's movements. Maeter: In other words, you just get along with Mama very well. Eureka: Is that so? Renton and I aren't compatible? Renton: No! Wait a minute! Maeter: Of course it is, Mama. If he got along with you, there's no way that he'd throw up right next to you. Eureka: Renton, it looks like we don't get along very well. (Renton falls face-down on floor again) Now hold on! Whether or not we get along had nothing to do with it! In the first place, that was one of the first times I've ever lifted in an LFO! Besides that, every person has their own timing for lifting moves! And it's not that easy to sync up with the rhythm of somebody else's timing! Right, isn't that true? Maurice: Isn't that what getting along is about?"

"Renton: whoever said that first love is both sweet and sour is dead wrong; it's only bitter."

"Talho: (drunk) I cannot believe that you can't even lift one or two refrigerators. What's wrong with you? Renton: Miss Talho...are you having a lot of fun harassing me? Talho: (laughs) Oh, I'm not harassing you, Renton, just making fun of you! Renton: Are you enjoying makin fun of me? Talho: I do not enjoy it at all! But it is amusing!"

"Talho: Come on, scoot over a little more. Renton: This is as far as I can get! Talho: I think you just want to press yourself up against me. You are so perverted. Renton: What? I am not! Talho: Are you saying that I'm not attractive? Renton: Geez, I can't win today!"

"Renton: Now look here! Linck: Oh, hey! It's only you, Renton. Maeter: Look here? Makes you sound like an old guy talking! Maurice: what do you want, Renton? Renton: Don't you 'what do you want?' me! This is all your guys' doing, isn't it? (points to the scribbles on his face as the kids laugh) I try to stay calm, but you keep setting traps and doodling all over me! Maurice: Yeah, and put roaches in your pockets... Linck: Prank phone calls, too! Maeter: It was so funny when we sewed up the zipper on your pants!"

"Renton: Well, umm, exactly...how old is Eureka anyway? Gidget: How old is she? Stoner: Hey, don't ask me. Matthieu: I'd say around 15 or 16, judging from that beautiful figure of hers. Gidget: Oh, Miss Hilda! Matthieu's looking at young girls like a dirty, old pervert! Matthieu: Idiot would you stop that! Talho: You want Eureka as the cover girl for next month's issue? Maybe we'll get some brand new fans. Stoner: Yeah, well, we don't need fans like that. Gidget: Matthieu has a lolita complex! Matthieu: Hey! Do you want me to punch you, Gidget?"

"Stoner: You must be tired from being in the brig for a week. Renton: I thought that you guys had forgotten about me. Stoner: Well, to be perfectly honest, we did forget about you. Renton: (angrily) Thanks! (Stoner laughs) Matthieu: Don't worry about it. That's Stoner's best attempt of humor."

"Hilda: So are you geniuses hazing out rookie again? Matthieu: Aw, come on, Hilda. It's a tradition! Besides, this is really a way of showing our affection. Hilda: If you ever show me affection like this, I'll punch you in the mouth! Matthieu: Got it."

"(Holland is watching the tape of the prank of Renton) Holland: Heh, heh...I really am uncool."

"Renton: Uh, hey, Eureka? Eureka: Hmm? Renton: Look. (holds the issue of Ray=Out with him on the cover) Do you think it's cool? Eureka: Do I think it's cool? What's cool?"

"Eureka: Maeter! How should I do in this situation? How do I scold her? Renton: Ahh, umm... Well, since she worried everyone, maybe a slap and... Ah, wait! Maeter: Mama! (Eureka slaps her) Renton: When you're scolding a boy, that is... Eureka: Maeter! Don't you see that everyone was worried sick about you?! Maeter: (starts crying) I'm sorry!"

"Renton: Wait, Holland... Holland: Shut up! I don't have time to explain! If you cant accept what happening around you, then sit here and drink tea forever!"

"Ken-Goh: We're currently replenishing our drinking water. We'll take off when that's done. That's what you wanted, right? Holland: Yeah, but those are some great waves out there. Talho: That's pretty unusual, coming from a guy who supposedly lives for the waves. Holland: Alright, what about you? Talho: What? You got a problem?"

"Stoner: Hey, Holland, aren't you going to go about and ride the waves? Holland: The waves? Stoner: I mean, those two are going ahead of you. (Holland sees Renton and Moondoggie heading out with their ref boards) Holland: THOSE IDIOTS! (storms off after them)"

"Eureka: It's true. I was a military dog."

"(To Renton) Eureka: We're still fighting a war, even now. Renton, what we're doing is not a game or a sport. When I fight, people get hurt and sometimes lives are lost. Maybe you haven't realized it yet, but, Renton, You're a part of everything that is going on as well! Part of this war..."

"Holland: So what did you do with your board? Renton: Huh? Holland: You made a new one, didn't you? Renton: Uh, in the confusion, I kinda lost it. Holland: I see. Well, then, you can put this on your next board. (gives Renton a green wheel) Renton: Hey, isn't this...? Holland: I heard it all from Eureka. As long as you're in possession of that wheel, you are considered an official member of the Gekkostate, which means no more running off on your own."

"Holland: What are you guys doing? Renton: I'm sorry, we were waiting for the water to fill... Holland: I"M ASKING YOU! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"

"Holland: HIGHER THAN THE SUN!"

"Holland: Brother. You really know how to hit a guy where it hurts. Talho: Your weak spots are just too easy to find."

"Stoner: Hey, Matthieu, can you lower your altitude a little bit? I think I can get a good picture with the light shining in. Matthieu: Get serious! I'm having enough trouble just trying to keep this thing lifting. Stoner: You don't get it, do you? Fine art is something people gladly risk their lives for."

"(Eureka is up against his back in gravity) Renton: (mentally tells himself) Let me say one thing...hooray for zero gravity!"

"Matthieu: Okay, so just when I was about to give up, I hear my honey's voice calling out to me. That's when I really cut loose! I went after those pirates and took them down one at a time (inadvertently squeezes too much mayonnaise on his breakfast) Hilda: What a stupid dream, and you're using way too much. (Matthieu groans) Matthieu: It's a dream come true, sweetheart! Hilda: Who the hell are you calling sweet? You idiot!"

"Gidget: Hey, I had a good dream last night, too! Hilda: Yeah, what kind? Gidget: I dreamed I was on a date with Moondoggie. Moondoggie: So that's it. Gidget: What? Moondoggie: I was paralyzed in my sleep and woke up covered in sweat. Gidget: Right. Who do you think you're kidding?"

"Hilda: It seems that the Nirvash was the only one ot make it to the other side again, huh... Damn. Matthieu! Response, Matthieu! Hey, Matthieu! Matthieu: Being completely thrown off the board... How shameful. Stoner: Cheer up. I was able to get a nice picture."

"Talho: You missed it. Ken-Goh: I assure you it's the fault of that miserable Coralian! It's not as if I've lost my touch. Holland: I get it, Hen-Goh, relax."

"(To Renton) Anemone: Did you know? This world is full of hate and there isn't any reason for it?"

"(To Renton) Eureka: Let's go back together."

"Renton: I keep telling you, we gotta go west! Dominic: Sorry, but is west the direction of the hand you hold your fork with? Renton: This guy is really nuts."

"Dominic: Where's north? Tell me which way north is on this map? Renton: North is always up, and, by the way, you've got it reversed. Dominic: It's up? Reversed? Where? Renton: Oh, brother. He's seriously nuts."

"Dominic: Looks like we both fell for troublesome ladies. So Renton? Renton: Huh, how do you know my name? Dominic: Dominic. I'm Dominic Sorel."

"Renton: (getting ready to drop the Pancha fruit) Are you ready, Matthieu? Please don't drop them. Matthieu: Leave it to me. Even though I look like this, I've got incredible reflexes."

"Hap: Hey, you two, can I ask something? Where's the Puncha Nut? Matthieu: Oh, yeah, that thing? It smelled awful. Hilda: Idiot! Nobody here gives a damn what you think of it! And, by the way, what the hell time do you think it is right now, anyway?! Matthieu: Oh, honey, there's a real good reason why we're late... Hilda: Ugh! You reek of booze! Come with me! (grabs Matthieu by the ear and drags him off) Matthieu: Ow! Ouch, stop it! Stop it, that hurts! You're ripping my ear off!"

"Mischa: We're acting like we're completely justified to fly through the skies with a dug-up LFO...and use it as a tool to kill people. Have you ever wondered why the LFO takes the shape of a human being? Holland: I think about that...every time I ride the waves. Adroc may have even been able to answer that question."

"Eureka: When I'm right here... When I'm on this floor, I get really sleepy. Renton: Yeah...umm...earlier I...to you...that...I just thought that I should apologize to you about earlier. Eureka: We already had that conversation. Renton: That's right! (shocked look)"

"Hap: Hey, I'm curious. What's wrong with Eureka? Renton: I really don't know. Hap: Did something happen between you guys? I always thought that you two made a cute couple. Tell me what happened. Renton: I told you I don't know. Hap: Huh? Can you speak up a little louder? Can't hear you with the wind. Renton: I said I don't know what's going on, alright! Jeez, I wouldn't be having so many problems if I did. Hap: A woman's mind and autumn wind change often. Renton: What the heck is an autumn? Hap: Don't really know. Just something people have always said. (Renton hits a bump on the road) Hey! That was dangerous! Careful! Renton: You remember when we approached the Coralian that day? Hap: Huh? Renton: I think that it started right before that. Somehow, we're drifting apart. Me and Eureka. Hap: So things were going well until then? Renton: Yeah, well, you know, we got along really well. Hap: Heh, that's great! Sweet adolescence. So, what'd you do, you push her or something? (Renton blushes and almost swerves off the road) Hap: Hey, idiot, calm down, will ya? Hey, were you able to kiss her at least? Renton: K-K-Kiss her? Hap: Oh, come on. You didn't get that far? Matthieu: Guy has to push his way toward, you know? Renton: Um, Hap, do you realize that you turned the communicator on? Hap: Oh, so I did. I'm sorry about that. Renton: Don't give me that! You meant to do it! (Hap laughs)"

"(Neil turns the radio on and music plays) Stoner: Oh, man. Don't tell me you only have stuff like this? Neil: What do you mean stuff like this? Stoner: When I listen to this kind of music, I get nauseated. Hap: Then you have a drink. Stoner: Will drinking make me feel better? Hap: At least you wont know whether you're nauseous from the music ot all the alcohol you've been chugging like it was water. Stoner: Damn it! I'm drinking. (starts drinking beer)"

"Moondoggie: Yeah! Alright! Drink more! Drink more! Drink more! Drink more! Hap: Man, what the hell did you give Moondoggie to drink? Matthieu: Oolong tea. Hap: Oolong tea?!"

"Digger: Your name? Renton: Huh? Digger: I asked what's your name? Renton: I'm Renton. My name's Renton Thurston. Digger: You're a Thurston? That great mechanic grandfather of yours isn't by any chance named Axel Thurston, is he, and lives in Bellforest? Renton: Oh, yes. This is the first time someone didn't ask about Adroc Thurston after hearing me say my name. Digger: Well, all diggers, unless they've completely shut themselves off from the world, first think of axel when they hear the name Thurston. It's the dream of every digger to be able to dig up something that can meet that mechanic's criteria. Renton: Oh, I wish Grandpa could hear what you said!"

"Matthieu: So, what do you think dinner is tonight? Stoner: Same thing as lunch, I suppose. Matthieu: You mean we gotta eat that awful, thin soup again? We're all gonna starve."

"Matthieu: Hey, Renton! Renton: Yeah, what is it? Matthieu: Go complain about the noise. Renton: Oh, okay. Matthieu: Are you sure? Renton: Yeah, I don't mind. I'm used to dealing with stubborn, old men."

"Renton: (thinking) I didn't care at all, or rather, I want listening to all. I was thinking more about why Mr. Britney had stopped his excavations, why he had given up. Was that mine really dead? And if so, why didn't he just start to dig the next one? Was this something that was impossible for a kid like me to understand? What did he hope to accomplish by stealing the Nirvash and showing it to his son? Sis, why did Dad leave me the Amita Drive? Was it something that Dad really found in an old mine? Is it something that I should be protecting with my life? If is isn't so, Sis...then why am I here?"

"Renton: (thinking) Those that punch...those that give up...those that leave me behind... Everyone's selfish. Everyone says what they want and then destroy my faith in them. Same goes for Eureka. She doesn't seem to realize how I feel when I pilot the Nirvash. I'm only piloting it for her sake, but Eureka doesn't believe in me."

"Eureka: (looking at the blank pages of a book) This is me...a book without words."

"Renton: Please, Nirvash, give me...the strength to protect Eureka!"

"Talho: Stop running away like that. You used Eureka as a means to get away from the army and then to get away from you-know-who. Holland: Not true. Talho: Oh, yeah? what part? When it comes right down to it, you can't do anything without putting the blame on someone else. Holland: Not true! I'm really not like that at all."

"Renton: With these hands, I...I killed someone. Of course, it seems I've been killing people all along. Sis, even when they're in pain, people still become hungry. My hunger disappeared when I ate, but the pain in my heart didn't go away. I'm in so much pain, yet not one person gives me the tiniest kind word."

"Dewey: I'll settle your score with Holland. Do you still decline? Charles: Don't beg for things; do it yourself. Dewey: Then it will be given to you. Holland: (sneezes) someone's spreading rumors about me. Talho: Oh, yeah? An old girlfriend maybe? Holland: Well, you sound awfully irritated."

"Anemone: (kicks Dominic in the face) Boring, boring, boring! It's all boring! Why won't you let me get on theEND, huh? He's crying out for me, you know? Dominic: Anemone, please calm down and try to listen to what I'm saying. Anemone: I don't get it! (kicks him away)"

"Renton: It's true, I really did think it was strange. Charles was so forceful, uncaring of the situations that I've been in, and he's so grand and...well, on top of everything, the meal. The meal was so tasty it actually made me cry. Nature and humans can change in the blinck of an eye. That was a surprise to me, but Sis...I think maybe this was the first time in my life...that I felt this peaceful."

"Renton: Humans are truly amazing beings. I'm doing the same things, but the reactions I get are so different. Over there, they yelled at me and told me I was being slow, but over here they asked me if I'm done and are surprised at the speed. There, I was told that I was inconsiderate. Here they laugh at me and say that I don't have to do so much. Honestly, this place is very comfortable. I mean, when I was with the Gekkostate, I was just a... Ray: Homesick? Renton: Huh? No, nothing like that. Ray: Oh, do you miss your mother, then? Renton: (holding her bra) Huh? Uh, well... Ray: I'm just kidding. I came here to tell you we'll be landing soon."

"Eureka: Hey, Mischa. Mischa: Hmm? Eureka: I'm curious. How is Renton? Mischa: I'm pretty sure he's doing fine. I haven't seen him today, though. Why do you ask? Eureka: What is love? (Micsha has a shocked look) Eureka: Mischa? Mischa: Huh? Oh, sorry. I didn't hear what you said. Could you tell me again, dear? (scene changes) Holland, Tahlo, and Hap: Love!"

"Holland: Shut your damn mouths, all of you! Renton didn't leave the Gekko in order to mask his stupid whims or his loneliness! (kicks a stool at Moondoggie in anger) He just wanted to leave!"

"Ray: Where is he? Charles: His room. You know raising an adolescent son... Ray: It's not too bad. Charles: Yeah. Not bad at all."

"Eureka: (holding Renton's tracksuit) Oh, Renton...I want to see you."

"Matthieu: I wonder if Eureka's alright. Hilda: I think it's obvious she's not alright. Gidget: She's in pain. I'm sure of it. I know how she feels. Hey, what do you think we should do about it, Moondoggie? Moondoggie: Don't know. why don't you ask Holland? After all, the Gekko is his ship. It was his idea as the leader to bring Eureka here, and then to let Renton aboard the ship. I'm scared another chair's gonna come my way if we try."

"Charles: So, boy, would you like to call Ray 'Mama'? And maybe you'd like to call me 'Papa'? Renton: Huh? Charles: Well, Ray said if you'd like, I mean, it was her idea. Ray: Oh, no, honey, you agreed. Charles: (laughs) Now, Renton, call us Papa and Mama, and use a big voice, okay?"

"Renton: How long had it been since I left Charles' place? Seemed like forever. I kept walking for the promise, the promise of getting to see Eureka. But...but now I couldn't get myself to even walk. And I was beginning to lose sight of the reason why I kept on walking. Sis...maybe, maybe I... (collapses)"

"William: Am I being too talkative?"

"(Renton goes out to see what William is up to) William: Be careful! I planted my potatoes there. And carrots over there. And there... I forgot what I planted there. anyway, be careful not to step on the crops. Renton: (looks around in the tall grass) I have no idea where anything is planted!"

"Charles: I'm looking forward to this. Ray: Even if the commander is that guy. Charles: Hey...he can hear you."

"Linck: Hey, Mama, is Renton ever coming back home? Eureka: I...don't know. Maurice: Maybe he's not coming back. Eureka: Maurice. Maeter: You're kidding. Linck: He's coming back! You'll see! Maurice: How about it, Mama? Eureka: It's alright. Holland said that he would bring him back here. Linck: Really? Eureka: Yes, and had Holland ever broken a promise to us? Linck: Yeah. Right? Maeter: Yeah. A bunch of times! Maurice: He breaks more promises than he keeps. (Eureka is surprised)"

"Talho: Wait, what are you going to do about Renton? Holland: A runaway boy or the Gekko? Even a little kid should understand which comes first. Talho: Then I guess you're lower than a little kid."

"(Eureka snatches Renton's tracksuit from Holland) Holland: So, is that Renton's? Eureka: Have you found him? Holland: I'm sorry, but we're changing course to 1709. Eureka: What about Girnus City? Holland: We can replenish supplies at Callsus. We're facing Charles now. Those guys are... Eureka: But why? Holland: Because Charles and Ray have hooked up with the state army. Eureka: That's not what I meant! You said you were going to Girnus, that you were going to go and bring Renton back to the Gekko! Why aren't you?! Holland: Look, it cant be helped! The Gekko itself is in danger! Eureka: But you faced hundreds of military guys in the past and beat them! Holland: We're talking about Charles here, and you know what I'm talking about! Eureka: Do you really hate Renton that much, Holland? Holland: I don't hate him. Its just that he acts like a brat. Eureka: That's why you left him behind? That's why you punched him? That's why you kicked him, too? Holland: That's not it. I just...I...you are more important to me than Renton. That's all. Eureka: Well, I...I just don't feel that way. (Eureka runs off and Holland sits on the bed, disappointed)"

"(after Renton saves Eureka from Charles and they are in the Nirvash cockpit) Eureka: I did it! I was able to do it because of you, Renton! It can't be anyone but you! Renton, I...uh... (she blushes and he hugs her) Renton: Doing all this on your own. But still, I'm relieved that you're alright. Eureka: I've wanted to talk to you for so long. (she starts crying) Renton: Me too. There's so much I want to tell you."

"Charles: I'm beginning to feel the tight pinch in the bottom of my stomach. I haven't had this feeling in a while. Ray: The tension one feels before death is the feeling of being alive."

"Talho: Been a long time, Ray. Ray: Talho Yuki from Intelligence, huh? The office-working spy who was dating her boss and then got demoted."

"Charles: (After getting shot multiple times by Holland) I'm real touched! You're soft heart - is the reason you're going to win...you should have already realized it. I knew it from the moment that I met him; the one who inherited the qualifications to be the King! He will also inherit the Golden Bough, left behind by the last King. Old friend...it truly is a pity that it isn't you. (shoots Holland in the leg and Charles dies)"

"Holland: A few minutes ago...I ended the life of Charles Beams."

"(flashback) Charles: Ray? Ray: You heard, right? It's all over now. They told me that I can't have your child. Charles: That's enough. Ray: (crying) They said it was because of the light that shined on me during that phenomenon. I'm sorry, Charles. I'm sorry. (Charles kisses her)"

"Renton: I want to know. Wasn't there a way for you not to have to kill him? (about Charles) Holland: Charles was a member of the SOF, just like Eureka and I and Ray, too. Renton: Why does Ray hate Eureka so much? Holland: Charles and Ray always wanted to start a family, but Ray was unable to bear children. Renton: Huh? Holland: and Ray believes that the reason why she can't lies with Eureka. Even if it costs me my life, I'm going to protect the two of you, but if something happens to me, I's trusting you with Eureka. You were the one she chose. Earlier, you asked why it was I killed Charles? Because we're both the type of people that don't know any other way. The same can be said for Ray."

"Renton: Please, listen to me, Miss Ray! If you won't stop...then, I'm going to fight against you. I've decided that I'm going to protect Eureka, and it was Charles who taught me to see everything through the end! So, I'm going to fight...even if it's against you!"

"Ray: It's far too late...for everything. Renton: Please, Miss Ray. Ray: Renton, Eureka, the one you're there to protect, took every happy future from your mama. Now it's my turn to take everything away from your future, Eureka. Renton, you've been possessed by a horrible and dangerous monster, but it's alright. Mama will save you, and we'll all go together to where Charles is waiting for us."

"Eureka: Renton? Renton: (after giving a blood transfusion to Holland) Everyone is so selfish. They say whatever they want to say, and nobody ever tells me the truth. They're just selfish. If you talk to me, I can be of help. If you talk to me, I should be able to support you...but in the end, I can't do anything, and I'm not able to act for anyone's sake. Besides, even if I did something, I'd just... (Eureka holds his hand and rests her head on his shoulder) Eureka: It's alright. You see, I believe in you, Renton. I believe in you with all my heart, no matter what happens, so please, Renton, talk to me about everything. I want to know all there is to know about you. Renton: Me, too. I want to know everything about you, Eureka. I want to know more about your life. (Eureka looks troubled)"

"Hap: Hey, what are you doing? Moondoggie: (mopping) What? What do you mean? I'm cleaning, can't you tell? (Gonzy walks by) Aah! Gonzy, I just finished mopping up that part of the floor!"

"Renton: I'm sorry I did this without permission. I thought that as long as I'm on board this ship waiting to talk to Holland, I'd try to make good use of myself. Hap: Come on, Renton. Don't be saying depressing stuff like that. I really don't know what you've determined to do with your life, but I'm not gonna get in your way. In fact, I'd...I'd like to cheer you on because you're one of our dear friends. Renton: (surprised) Thank you, Hap. (Talho comes in) Talho: Renton. Renton: Yes? Talho: We didn't create the Gekkostate in order to pretend we're some sort of an extended family. You understand? Hap: Hey, Talho, there's no reason for you to put it that way. Talho: Why don't you just shut up, Hap! Renton: Yes, I know. I think the reason this ship exists is in order to go to war. Talho: By any chance do you happen to know why we're at war? Renton: No I don't. Talho: So you can fight without knowing the reason why? Renton: I cant fight at all. And I can't fight at all, either. Talho: Really? Even if this war was started by that famous father of yours, Adroc Thurston, who saved the world? (Renton and everyone is shocked) Adroc was working as a technician for the army when one day he made the shocking assertion that this land, Scub Coral, was actually a Coralian, a sentiment being. He tried to prove his assertions, but in the process of the investigation at the Great Wall. adverse effects on humans, believed to be from Scub Coral, expanded among the researchers and army associates. The army officials, hearing of this, decided to get rid of the Coralian, and Adroc, in the end, was against it. He was convinced, he was absolutely convinced, that the Coralian was an intelligent life form. That qas why he had searched for a way to co-exist. His conviction was cemented by the emergence of a human-shaped Coralian. The name of the humanoid Coralian...is Eureka. (everyone is more shocked)"

"Renton: Talho, you don't...you don't like it, do you, Talho, about my blood flowing through Holland's body? Talho: Holland never forgets about people he used to care about, about Diane, who's no longer here...about your sister. Renton: Wait, why would Holland know anything about my sister? Talho: Because he's just that kind of guy. He cant forget about the woman who dumped him. He's unfashionable, stupid, clumsy, and nothing but a fool who knows only how to act physically! He's really a good-for-nothing! (she starts crying and Renton starts walking away) I'm sorry, Renton, that Holland is someone like this. Renton: (stops and looks back at her) Talho, it's true, of course. I really did like my sister. But, I'm...I'm not her. I am who I am. Besides, I think you're the only one that can support Holland right now and give him exactly what he needs. Talho: Idiot."

"Matthieu: We're heading towards an army laboratory? You're not serious, are you? Hap: We can't help it. The only place that we can get the Nirvash repaired is the Tressoir Laboratory where it was made. Matthieu: And yet you pull out all the scary stuff like we're gonna go out and rob someone. Hilda: Better safe than sorry, I always say. A fake ID code has been sent out. Hap: We'll go fast. Make sure to grab one person to be a hostage."

"Sonia: Oh, so this is where you've been hiding. Eureka: Sonia? Sonia: It's been quite a while, Eureka. Looks like you've been well. Renton: You know her? Eureka: Yeah. You see, this was the first place they brought back when they found me. I've known Sonia since that day. Renton: Found?"

"Talho: I'm not sure that I can be convinced of each and every thing. I just...didn't want Holland running away from the truth anymore. But it's not him to take responsibility for it or anything. I just wanted Holland to stay the Holland that I've always known...and that's all."

"Holland: What is up with this old-fashioned music? Puts me in a bad mood. Talho: You haven't changed a bit. Holland: Huh? Talho: You've always hated old music like this, at least since I've known you. Holland: Shut up. will you? Talho: We say all this stuff now, but someday we're going to be old men and women, too. Holland: I said shut up."

"Talho: (she walks in) Have you guys seen Holland? (Matthieu and Hilda have shocked expressions) Matthieu: Uh...he was on the bridge earlier. Talho: Idiot. It's not like he's in any condition to freely move around. (she walks away) Hilda: She changed her hairdo. Matthieu: Put straight, she got dumped. Hilda: (she slaps him) Even her outfit is different. Matthieu: Oh, put straight, she just realized her real age. (she slaps him so hard that it knocks him off his seat)"

"(Renton gets excited when his and Eureka's shoulders touch) Eureka: I like being with you. Renton: Ah...really?! (then he sees her sad look; she remembers finding the kids during the Ciudades del Cielo massacre) Eureka: It makes me forget... (she cries against his chest) I like it and now you're hands are stained with blood. Renton: It's alright. Eureka: No it's not! It's not. (Renton blushes and grabs her shoulders; after a long pause, she closes her eyes to let him kiss her and come just a couple of millimeters from kissing) Eureka: Nirvash is really angry right now. Renton: Huh? Eureka: I've got to go. (she runs to the repair bay with a disappointed Renton chasing after her) Renton: Wait! (Nirvash is violently rejecting the repairs) Eureka: Stop it! Nirvash doesn't like what you're doing! Sonia: The job was to repair it rather than upgrade it. Renton: Eureka? Eureka: He doesn't want to go back to what he was before! He doesn't like it. He wants you to accept him...for what he is right now."

"Jobs: Dr. Bear! Gidget: Who's that? Jobs: The pre-eminent man in the research of archetypes! You don't know him? Gidget: Sorry, but I've never heard of him. Jobs: Greg Egan, who's nickname is Dr. Bear, never steps outside of his lab and only researches things that spark his interest. However, every paper that he publishes is always top notch, or rather, he goes far beyond current thinking, and not many people can understand him. Gidget: In other words, a looney. Jobs: Wh-what was that?! You'll get cursed for saying that!"

"Axel: (talking about Renton) Ha! Until recently, that boy was still wetting his bed every night. Since when has he been able to walk out in the world all on his own without me having to pull him along by the hand? It was instant. Heh! It really was nothing more than an instant. In time, he'll grow to be an adult. He doesn't need me to help him along with that. This is the last time I'm ever going to mess in that kid's affairs. My last job is to deliver this board, and I'm gonna make sure it gets delivered!"

"Eureka: What should I do?! How can I ever be forgiven for what I've done?! Please, someone tell me! Renton: Don't, Eureka. Hey? Eureka: After all, I'm a...horrid monster to them. (Talho walks in, grabs Eureka and slaps her) Renton: Miss Talho? Talho: Go back to the ship, Eureka, right now. I know it's hard for you, but try to remember one thing: you have all of us at your side."

"Sonia: What do you thing you're doing? Matthieu: What in the hell does it look like we're doing? We're going lifting! Sonia: I can see that! How is it that you can be so calm about everything?! Mischa: Sonia, I don't think youre getting enough calcium in your diet."

"(To Renton) Talho: Loving someone from afar is a big lie. If you really love her, you have to show her how you feel."

"Holland: (crying after falling off his ref board) I'm so pathetic, Talho. I'm pathetic, aren't I? I'm sorry. The only thing I had any talent for was lifting. Talho: But you still like it, don't you? Holland: Yeah. I love lifting, and this planet that lets me lift. That's why I cant forgive the existence of beings that want to destroy it. Talho, no matter what happens from now, I want to protect this planet that I met you on, and you, for loving me, despite being so pathetic. Talho: (crying) Idiot. You're making all my makeup run off of my face."

"Holland: Until now, I've been living my life by using all sorts of things. In order to survive, I've used lifting and the entire counterculture surrounding it. What I didn't realize is that I was hurting them every time I used them. And that's not all. Saying I was protecting something important, I also hurt a lot of people, like Eureka and Renton. I'm sorry for what I did. Forgive me. Renton: Holland... Holland: But that's not what I came here to say. As of this moment, the Gekkostate is disbanding. (everyone gasps in shock) Hap: What? Talho: One of the assistants from my intelligence department days found him. Apparently, Master Norb has appeared along in the Capital, seeking audience with the three Sages. Hap: The Capital?! Holland: We don't have a lot of time. Master Norb, who has been in complete hiding for the past three years, showed up in the enemy headquarters, of all places, which means he's resigned himself to the current location. The thing is, we cant afford to lose him right now. Losing him means losing the possibility of humans and Coralians co-existing on this planet, like what we have right here in front of our eyes. I'm going into the Capital to rescue Master Norb. I probably won't make it out in one piece. I've decided to do this for my own personal reasons and nothing else. I cant force any of you to follow me. Those that want to get off this ship should get off, or stay if you wish. No matter, what choice you make, I will honor it as your decision. That's the last order I give you as the elader of the Gekkostate. That's all. Disband."

"(After Holland's speech; on the bridge) Ken-Goh: It's been three years, hasn't it? Holland: Since what? Ken-Goh: Since you took control of the Gekko and escaped out of the military. Come to think of it, it was just the three of back then, right, Talho? Talho: Yeah. I know it's true that we don't have any time left, but we can just start over from square one. Holland: Thanks, Talho. Hap: I think that's the first time I've ever heard you say that word. Holland: Huh, jeez. Hap: You and I have been together since we were three-years-old. I hope you say that to me once before I die. Holland: I will. Gidget: Leader, you've got a message from Stoner. He's developing film right now, so he doesn't want you to make any sudden moves. Talho: Okay, Gidget. Jobs: Engine room here. Engines are good. All systems show no malfunctions. we can go any time. Moondoggie: This is the catapult control room. Right now, we have the 606 on the turntable. The 606 is formally requesting clearance from the bridge to release the catapult for a scouting mission. Hilda: This is the 606. Leader, you know you're gonna need an LFO in the air for what you're trying to do right now, right, Matthieu? Matthieu: That's right, Leader. Holland: Matthieu... Woz: I'm not seeing any enemy bogies on the radar. Holland: Woz, I... Woz: The central computer is back up and running, just like our leader. Holland: You guys... Gekkostate is- Renton: We're not going to let you disband us. We all talked it out. I mean, come one, let's face it, Holland. All of us could see that what you're trying to do right now is nothing different from what we've been trying to do all along, and that is what the Gekkostate is all about! Holland: Renton... Talho: Now, Leader, hurry up with your orders. Everyone here is waiting for you to tell them what to do. Holland: All hands! The Gekko's mission now is to invade the Capital! Operational details will follow, but for now, let's change course. head for the next point were we can perform trajectory flight! Got that?! Everyone: Roger! (Gekko slams full speed, causing Stoner to hit the wall) Stoner: Hey! Come one! Wasn't anybody listening to my request? I guess this time I'll let it go, considering I've just finished creating the best piece of my life. (looks at the picture of Renton and Eureka happily lifting on the longboard in the sunset) The title for this one is...hmm...let's see...how about something like..."Pacific State"?"

"(Moondoggie and Gidget are packing away the shop goods) Moondoggie: Don't touch. Gidget: Hey, why are you so upset? Maeter: Should we drink it? Linck: Yeah. Let's drink it. Moondoggie: You better not drink it without paying for it! Gidget: You don't have to yell at them! You've been acting really strange. Maurice, maeter, and Linck: Strange, strange, strange! Moondoggie: Shut up. You should be on the bridge. Stuff like this is about all I can do. Gidget: What are you talking about? Look, if you're gonna work, you might as well enjoy it. Besides, if you don't have anything else to do, you can go find something. Maurice, Maeter, and Linck: You can. Moondoggie: Yeah, well, you wouldn't understand. Gidget: I wouldn't understand, huh? Doggie, you're an idiot. (she leaves) Maurice, Maeter, and Linck: You idiot! (they also run off)"

"Holland: (to Renton) I have no idea what you did to become her partner, but I know no matter what, you need to believe in yourself. Remember that although you chose her first, she chose you in the end. (he turns to leave; Renton and Eureka blush and look at each other with surprised expressions)"

"Renton: (thinking to himself) I want to protect Eureka, and it has nothing to do with being a partner or about the world in general. I just want to be by Eureka's side. That feeling hasn't changed one bit from the very beginning."

"Dominic: (to the Ageha Squad) Hey! You never told me. Did the Colonel read my report? Ageha Girl A: What report? Dominic: The one I gave you! The new report concerning the TypeZERO and its pilots. Ageha Girl A: When the time is right, I'm confident that he'll read it, that is, if it really was something truly important. Dominic: What do you mean, "if it was something truly important"? Don't you get it? The TypeZERO specs went up. Why cant you people understand? This is important! (Anemone grabs his collar and slams him against a wall) Dominic: Anemone? Anemone: So you've submitted a report? Dominic: Uh... Anemone: I don't think you would have, but you didn't write that theEND lost, did you? Dominic: Anemone, that's really not important here. Anemone: Of course it's important here! Do you think he'll give me another chance to try? I failed twice already. (starts pounding the wall) Do you think Dewey would give me a third chance? Why can't you understand something so simple? Why are you such a stupid idiot?"

"Renton: If it's that tough for you, you don't have to fight. If it's really that tough, you don't have to fight anymore. I just don't want to see you in pain like this so often. But even if we just abandoned everything right now, I don't think this war will end. That's why I'm going to fight! So that I can somehow stop this war that's begun between humans and Coralians. I believe that with you and the Nirvash here, I might be able to put an end to this battle! So please, trust me. Eureka: Renton... Renton: Let's do something that we both believe in, Eureka! Eureka: Right!"

"Holland: I'm so glad that you held yourself back. Norb: Held back what, Holland? Holland: Huh? Well, didn't you come to the Capital to destroy the city? Norb: Are you kidding me? You want to kill me? It couldn't happen. My age is catching up. Is there any way I could get a smoke now? Holland: You just said your age is catching up and you want that?"

"(Eureka looks at her reflection on the Nirvash and is startled by her scars) Renton: (runs up to Nirvash after seeing a scratch on it) No, poor thing. Look at the big scratch he got. And we just improved all his specs, too. (he starts repainting it) Eureka: Oh. Scratches are...bad? Renton: Um...well, I guess you really can't help getting scratched up in battle, but it's better to have it nice and smooth. Eureka: Oh. (she walks away) Renton: Hmm. Great! It's back as good as new. See, I'm sure Nirvash is happy about it, too. You can hear him, can't you? (he turns around to find Holland, in his swimsuit, instead) Uh...Eureka? Holland: You want to hang out with me? Renton: Oh..."

"(Eureka is looking at herself in the mirror) Gidget: Does it bother you? You can hide it easily with concealer. Eureka: Concealer? Gidget: Oh, yeah...you never had to wear any makeup before. Hmm...you're lucky! Eureka: Why do you wear makeup? Gidget: I can't imagine life without makeup! Because it makes me look prettier. Doggie's happy when I look pretty. Eureka: If you become pretty with makeup, Doggie gets really happy? Gidget: Mm. If I don't wear makeup, his attitude towards me gets different. Eureka: Like Renton. He got very happy, too, when the Nirvash got prettier. Gidget: So, what? Now I'm an LFO? Eureka: Gidget... Gidget: Hmm? Eureka: Um...can you put makeup on me, too? I want to be pretty like you."

"(To Renton) Holland: Eureka was born into this world all alone and sought a place to belong, even with machines that spoke no words. Eureka couldn't accept humans...until she met you, Renton."

"Holland: I can't change the way I fight. Hundreds of gallons of human blood from all the people I've ever killed has seeped into this body. Even if I were to change my ways now, they won't forgive me. But you can still turn back. You still have time. You need to plunge ahead, fighting in the way that you can believe in. show everyone a way to fight that I could never get away with. I'm trusting you with all this because it's you, Renton. Please take care of Eureka. (Both smile and chuckle in agreement) Holland: (about Eureka) So, how far have you gotten with her? Renton: What? Holland: Have you at least kissed her yet? Renton: Nothing like that! (Holland dumps a bucket of water on him) Holland: Be honest about it! Tell me or you don't get out! Renton: But I'm telling the truth! (Holland ducks him underwater) Holland: Out with it, damn it!"

"(Holland and Renton are passed out in the lodge from heat exhaustion) Matthieu: Call everyone over! You don't get to see Holland making a fool out of himself very often. Holland: Yeah, very funny. Renton: I finally heard it. Holland: Huh? Renton: The whole story about your very first love. Holland: Just keep it quiet from Matthieu."

"Norb: Everything is as the Vodarac guides it. What kind on ending will mankind see? That's for the people to decide. Holland: Unfortunately for you, I'm not a worshipper of the Vodarac. I can't let something like this determine the destiny of mankind."

"Renton: Eureka, what's beyond the Great Wall? Eureka: I don't know, but there's one word I know to describe it. Renton: What is it? Eureka: Future. That is what is beyond the Great Wall, Renton. Adroc said that to me. Renton: My dad did? (he is shocked as she nods her head) Wait, you mean you know all about my dad? Eureka: What's wrong? Renton: You should've told me that you knew. Eureka: About what? Renton: About my dad! Eureka: Well, I didn't think you would want to hear about him that much. Am I wrong? Renton: (he grabs her shoulders) He's my family! Geez, any human would want to hear about their family, wouldn't they? Eureka: I don't understand that, Renton! Renton: What do you mean you don't understand? It's the natural way for humans to think! What's wrong with you?! Eureka: What's wrong...is that I'm not human. (she runs away)"

"Moondoggie: Um, guys, I have a question that we should keep just between us. Gidget: What is it? Moondoggie: Uh, well, never mind. It was just a stupid thought. Hilda: Come on, Moondoggie. You cant say that and then drop it its gonna drive me crazy. Moondoggie: Oh, well, all right. Are those two able to...to do it? Gidget: (slams the table) You're such a jerk, Moondoggie! Hilda: You can just get out of here right now! Matthieu: Hey, now, wait a minute, hold on here! This is a question that could be important for Renton. Hilda: I've had enough! I was a fool to come and ask you guys for advice. Let's go, Gidget. (the two girls leave)"

"(Holland and Talho are walking down the corridors, Eureka is running up to them) Eureka: Hey, Holland! Holland: Eureka? What's wrong? Eureka: Holland, is it true you're a dad? Holland: Uh, no, but pretty soon I'm gonna become one. Eureka: Oh, really? How? Holland: Uh, wait, you want to know how? (confused) Yeah, how... (Talho shoulders him, giggling) Eureka: Do humans really need to have a dad around? Dads are really important, aren't they? Holland: Hmm, well, I won't know until I become one. Eureka: Oh, so maybe that's why Renton was so aggressive. (Holland and Talho gasp surprisingly) Holland: What? Eureka: Maybe Renton wants to become a dad himself. (long pause, Holland rampages down the corridor) Holland: RENTON! WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?! (Matthieu and Moondoggie are decorating Renton's room) Renton: Um, hey, guys? What exactly are you doing? Matthieu: You just leave everything to us. Moondoggie: That's right. (Holland barges into Renton's room and lifts him by his collar, scaring Matthieu and Moondoggie) Holland: Damn you! WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO TO EUREKA?! (he roughs up all three of them)"

"Dewey: (to a large audience) From the Coralian attack of our Capital, we lost two of the great foundations of our troubled world. They were killed by the Coralians, whose existence they kept hidden. In a way, you could say, they each got what they deserved. However...however, I had not wished for them to be murdered in cold blood. They - the Sages - should have apologized to all of us. Though, come to think of it now, they might have been agonized by the great regret that they were most certainly feeling. Now I have been given a direct order by Coda, the sole remaining Sage of our world...to strike! To strike immediately and decisively! And so I ask again for the full deployment of the Ageha Squad! We shall attack into the heart of the Great Wall, where the Coralian base is located, and exterminate them from existence!"

"Matthieu: (about the board with Holland's "special schedule" for the soccer game) Hey, Holland! How come you're not in the starting line up? Talho: He's just that kind of guy."

"(Renton holds the ball too long, allowing Moondoggie to steal it and score a goal) Gidget: Jeez! What the hell do you think you're doing, Renton?! Eureka: Renton, stop joking around."

"Linck: Have fun, Mama! Maeter: Play good, Mom! (Renton walks by and turns to Eureka) Eureka: I'm sorry about earlier. I didn't mean to be so harsh. (Renton smiles weakly) Eureka: Don't worry, Renton. I'll do my best to cover for you. Renton: Ah... (goes back to gloomy mood)"

"Eureka: Are you happy you're having a baby? Talho: Half and half, I think. After all, I'm going to have to deal with two kids now. Eureka: You mean you're going to have two babies? Talho: No, that's not it. Sometimes Holland is like a young kid, just like Renton is. Eureka: I don't think Renton's a young child anymore, Talho! Talho: What? You're mad at me? Eureka: I am not mad! Talho: Of course you're mad. Eureka: I am not, Talho! Talho: (pokes her in the cheek) You're so cute. (Eureka throws a pillow at Talho, and they start a pillow fight)"

"Norb: (about Sakuya) And always, she gave me this gloomy look. Even with the food, she'd just eat one bite. Normally, you'd want to do something about that, right? Sakuya: I couldn't help it. The food was crappy. and I didn't move or walk around much anyways, so I didn't really need to eat a lot. And oh, was it boring... There was absolutely nothing to do and no one to talk to. So boring."

"Holland: We're okay, don't worry. I don't plan on dying here. We won't die; I wont let anyone die, got it?! Even if hell gets in our way, we're coming back as survivors!"

"(To Renton and Eureka) Norb: Meetings are sudden but though them, we change and move forward. Farewells are also sudden, but you can't linger on the moment."

"Dominic: No way! You injected yourself?! Anemone: That's right. I did it...because I cant fight without it. Dominic: Anemone, that enough! What reason could you possibly have to inject this much medication?! Anemone: I have a good reason. I mean, it's what Dewey is wishing for."

"Norb: Lady Sakuya, I...I, um...well...uh, Lady Sakuya, is there something the matter? Um, do you find yourself dissatisfied to be here with someone like me? I know. You're still not going to forgive me...for leaving...for abandoning you here all those years ago. Sakuya: Back then, if you had not called my name like you did, I'm sure I wouldn't be here right now. Here, look at this. It's my book. (hands the book to Norb) It's forty years of blank pages. The pages before that were full. Norb: What? (there's a page in her book with a heart) Sakuya? Sakuya: You finally called out for me. I'm glad. I've been waiting a long time. Let's get started, for the sake of those children. Norb: For them and for our sake as well."

"Anemone: (while chasing Renton and Eureka) So I guess that you are trying to get away from me? Stuff like that pisses me off!"

"Anemone: (Holland fights her) Now what's up with this? You just gonna just run away? Holland: I won't let you interfere with them!"

"Anemone: (to Holland) Bye-bye, Mr. Ugly! It's your fault you got in the way! (destroys Holland's LFO)"

"(Dominic gives Anemone some anemone flowers) Anemone: An anemone? Dominic: Huh? Is that what it's called? Well, its just a coincidence. I really don't know much about flowers. Anemone: Do you know the meaning behind an anemone? Dominic: Um, sorry, no. Anemone: Disappearance of hope. You meant it as an insult for all my failures, didn't you? Dominic: No! I told you, I don't know about flowers! Anemone: You don't know? You're right; you don't know anything. You don't know why it is I fight or what's going to happen to me if I keep failing in my battles. Dominic: How can you say that? I...huh? Anemone: Tell me, then, will you save me? Are you willing to save me from this? Dominic: Of course. I'd be honored, Anemone. (he kisses her and she bites his lips)"

"Dominic: (thinking to himself after seeing the experimented girls die) The world has completely changed. I thought I had been wishing for it to happen. I thought I was prepared to see the sight in front of me. But still...what is it? What is this feelings I have? (vomits)"

"Maurice: Stop it. Renton: Huh? Sorry? (looks at the book and points to Africa on the map section) I think we're right about here right now. Maurice: It doesn't matter. They're all the same because we'll never leave here for the rest of our lives. Renton: Look, I'm sure we'll find a way. I mean, let's face it - up until now, we've been able to make it through everything. Maurice: What are you talking about? This is different from before! Everything is totally different! Renton: Maurice? Maurice: Holland's not here, Talho's not here, and Hilda and Stoner - they're all gone! And Mama's gone crazy! She's not getting any better, so save all your crap for the others!"

"Captain Jurgens: So many innocent lives have been thrown away. Among our ranks, there must be many who've lost family and friends. Think about what I'm saying: why did they have to sacrifice their lives fore some mad pursuit of power? You must see what we, the living standing here today, need to rise up and fight against!"

"Holland: Hey, I really get disgusted with that goody-two-shoes talk. Dominic: All right then, there's someone I love. (everyone is shocked) No, more like infatuation, and she doesn't care for me one bit. But then...none of that really matters. I don't want her to be in any more pain than she already has been. I just want to save her! She's the pilot of theEND. I want to protect Anemone."

"Eureka: What's the matter? Maeter, what's wrong? Maeter: Well, you know, somewhere...somewhere way, way back, I was covered in something that was warm and smelled nice. Maurice: Stop it, Maeter. Maeter: But then, it...it suddenly turned really cold. Maurice: I told you, stop it! Eureka: I'm so sorry. I was the one responsible for your mama's... Maurice: Mama, you're our Mama now. Linck: That's right, you're our Mama. Maeter: Mama! (everyone starts crying)"

"(after Eureka grew wings) Maeter: Look, Mama's turned into a butterfly!"

"(after seeing Eureka's new wings) Renton: Beautiful. Eureka: Uh? Renton: I really think those wings look good on you. (Eureka is shocked and happy, and hugs him) Eureka: Renton! I...I love you so much, Renton. I want to be with you forever! Renton: Me too. It's a promise."

"(to Renton in a flashback) Diane: If you believe so, we'll see each other again."

"Renton: Sis, is it you?! Diane: Hello, Renton. Been a while. Renton: (crying and hugs her) Oh, Sis! Diane: You've grown quite a bit since a last saw you. Renton: Where did you run off to, Sis? I thought I'd never, ever see you again. Diane: I'm sorry. I didn't mean for you to worry. But now, you and I will always be together."

"(while fighting Renton and Eureka) Anemone: If, even after this battle, they tell me I can live on, I'll go and buy a small mirror somewhere and practice smiling. Maeter: She has a sad voice. Linck: Don't dry. Maurice: Renton? Eureka: Let's save her. (Renton nods) Anemone: I'll practice over and over so that I can see him once again. Eureka: I can hear it! I can hear your voice! Anemone: If they tell me that I can live without hurting anyone else, I'll let my hair sway in the wind, take a giant step onto the Earth and go see him. I want to live, to say my thanks. I want to live, to give so may feelings to people. Renton: But you can! Anemone: I want to live! I wish I didn't realize I had feelings like this! Eureka: It's all right for you to live. Nobody has ever said that you had no right to live. Anemone: (crying) But I'm in so much pain. He's nowhere where I can see him. And that's...and that's why! (she sees Renton and Eureka holding hands with the kids beside them) Eureka: Your feelings will be passed on, Anemone. Anemone: They won't, Eureka. They won't be passed on to anyone now."

"(while falling from the sky) Dominic: Well, then. Hi, there. Long time no see. Anemone: Idiot! What do you think you're doing, letting yourself fall into a place like this? Dominic: I...I'm sorry. Anemone: It's okay. I'll make an exception and forgive you. Dominic: Huh? Anemone: You came to find me, and you saved me. Dominic: I don't think I really saved you. Anemone: You tried to save me. Dominic: This is the first time you've ever given me that expression. It's quite wonderful. Anemone: I can't hear you! Dominic: Huh? I'm telling you that I love it! Anemone: (kisses his forehead) This is my first time to have such a wonderful feelings. I wouldn't care if I died right now. (they share a kiss)"

"Anemone: Dominic... Dominic: The colonel is a real bastard!"

"Holland: I see. So, this is what you guys decided? Renton: Yeah, but, Holland, right now up above- Holland: Don't worry. we haven't reached the Limit of Questions. Are you guys sure about this? Renton: It's all right. I'm sure the five of us can do it. Eureka: Yeah, and, besides, we cant just leave the Nirvash here all alone. Holland: Jeez, it's so soon. You already have a good family."

"Holland: (after learning of Renton and Eureka's choice to become the command cluster to save the planet) Forcing kids into decisions like that, and Eureka changing her shape into something strange... Is this...WHAT ADULTS SHOULD BE DOING?! DEWEY?!"

"Holland: (to Dewey in their fight) If you die, I'm gonna kill you!"

"Dewey: 10,000 years ago, the peace of this planet was shattered by the Scub Corals. Individual bodies were lost, and human dignity was destroyed past the point of no return. what reason does this planet have to live on after receiving such treatment? Holland: Ha! If you want to hurry up your death, do it all by yourself! Dewey: I'm sorry, but I'm someone who gets rather lonely."

"Eureka: (as she starts to become the command cluster) I have people dear to me. Link, Maeter, Maurice, and Renton. I like them a lot. I love them. People dear to me, my family. They taught me all sorts of this when I didn't really know anything. They accepted everything about me before even I did. They let me be who I am. I want to be with those that I love, that I want to protect. I want to be with Linck, I want to be with Maeter, I want to be with Maurice, and, of course, Renton. But if wishing so causes those that are dear to me to be lost, if wishing so makes the planet they all live disappear, I will stop wishing. But if it can be allowed, I would like to see them one more time. I want to see you. I want to see you...Renton!"

"Jurgens: Here you are. You think it's good for a leader to be sitting around wasting time like this? Holland: You know what they say. A pilot without his LFO is kind of like a fish out of water."

"Anemone: I'm jealous of Eureka. She has so many people that would risk their lives for her. Jurgens: Don't be ungrateful. You have someone there for you, a man named Dominic. Dominic: (blushing) C-Captain! Anemone: (holds Dominic's hand) You're right. I do have Dominic at my side, someone who much more handsome than Eureka's boyfriend."

"Maurice: Nirvash finally answered your call, didn't he? Renton: That's right, Maurice. Maurice: Please, you got to go and save Mama! Our Papa is the only one in the world who can save our Mama! Holland: You better go, Renton. If she's the one you love, go get her back. You're a man, right? Renton: Yeah! I...CAN...FLY! (launches Nirvash against anitbodies) Renton: I'm sorry, Eureka. I have to defeat some of your fellow Coralians, and if you tell me that's a sin, then I'll just have to carry its weight on my shoulders, because no matter what, I HAVE TO GO WHERE YOU ARE, EUREKA!"

"(after breaking through the Zone) Renton: Don't just say "bye-bye". Don't try to go all by yourself. Eureka: (happy and crying) You came, Renton! You really came! Renton: Of course. I made a promise, didn't I? That we would always be together forever. Eureka: But you don't understand. I cant go back anymore. Renton: If you're making a choice; you want to give being a Coralian in order to save this planet, I choose not to be human. (he approaches her and they look at each other) Eureka: Huh? Renton: I cherish this planet I met you on and everyone on it. They're all dear to me, but I'm not willing to lose you for their sake. (he puts a flower hairclip in her hair) There, that's better. Eureka: Renton? Renton: Eureka, let's become one. I won't let you be alone. Eureka: (nods) Yes. If I'm with you, Renton, I can do anything. (they share their first kiss and the Second Summer of Love is activated)"

"Nirvash: (to Renton and Eureka) Thank you. Renton: Nirvash? Nirvash: Renton, Eureka, your emotion have been engraved forever into my Compac. Finally, I will be able to attain enlightment. (as the command cluster break apart) Now live on this planet. Go and live together and show the way all that live on this precious world, using the brilliant light called "hope." Eureka: Nirvash? (Nirvash starts to disappear in a bright light and green orbs form a circle of trapar around the planet) Nirvash: Not all the beings can remain on this land. Half will depart together with us. However, Renton, Eureka, if on this planet an evolution takes place for the better and the two are able to become one, we will return and show ourselves in front of you once again. I believe that such a day will some day come. (after Nirvash disappears) Eureka: Thank you, Nirvash. Renton: Thank you, everyone. Eureka: Renton, let's go home. Renton: Yeah, home to our planet. (they share a second kiss and fall towards the planet's surface)"

"Talho: Hey, Holland, do think that maybe... Holland: I think its obvious. Renton chose to become one of them - a true hero, more so than his own father."

"Greetings to all of you at the ICPO, I am L. (Ep. 2)"

"Naturally, I am very interested to know how you're able to commit these murders without being present... but I don't mind waiting a little bit longer. You can answer all of my questions when I catch you. Let's meet again soon, Kira. (Ep. 2)"

"Coincidence? No, too convenient. This can only mean that Kira has access to police information. It's obvious now, this is a direct challenge to me. (Ep. 3)"

"I just find [phones] distracting. I can't stand when people's cell phones are ringing when I'm trying to talk. (Ep. 6)"

"Kira is childish and he hates losing... I am also childish and I hate to lose. That's how I know. (Ep. 6)"

"He who strikes first wins. (Ep. 10)"

"I don't sit like this because I want to. I have to sit like this. You see, if I were to sit normally, my deductive skills would immediately be reduced by roughly 40%. (Ep. 10)"

"As long as it doesn't kill me, college is a lot of fun. (Ep. 15)"

"I'll give you a strawberry if you keep this a secret. (Ep. 19)"

"However gifted you are, you alone can't change the world. (L: Change the World)"

"Look around you, and all you will see are people the world would be better off without. (Ep. 1)"

"This world is rotten, and those who are making it rot deserve to die! Someone has to do it, so why not me? Even if it means sacrificing my own mind and soul, it's worth it. Because the world... can't go on like this! I wonder... what if someone else had picked up this notebook? Is there anyone out there other than me who'd be willing to eliminate the vermin from the world? If I don't do it, then who will? That's just it; there's no one! I can do it! In fact... I'm the only one who can! I'll do it. Using the Death Note, I'll change the world... (Ep. 1)"

"I am Justice! I protect the innocent and those who fear evil. I'm the one that will become the god of a new world that every one desires! (Ep. 2)"

"L.. I will hunt you down wherever you're hiding and I will eliminate you. I am justice! (Ep. 2)"

"In this world, there are very few people who actually trust each other. (Ep. 3)"

"I'll solve equations with my right hand and write names with my left. I'll take a potato chip... and eat it! (Ep. 8)"

"I'll take a potato chip; and eat it! (Ep. 8)"

"You can't ever win if you're always on the defensive. To win, you have to attack! (Ep. 10)"

"L, do you know gods of death love apples? (Ep. 10)"

"I've never considered finding that notebook and gaining that power a misfortune. (Ep. 10)"

"This is the first time in my life that I've been provoked to hit a woman. (Ep. 14)"

"The thing I hate the most is to trample on other people's good will. (Ep. 17)"

"I've won. Exactly as planned. (Ep. 24)"

"Humans aren't made perfectly. Everyone lies. Even so... I've been careful not to tell lies that hurt others. (Ep. 25)"

"Just as I thought. Without L, this is too easy. (Ep. 26)"

"I have a mind of a genius and a strong sense of justice."

"This world is still rotten!.. With too many rotten people."

"Our battle will be concluded, and I will begin my reign from the summit of victory!"

"In the end, L is indeed the greatest detective on earth..."

"But you know the saying, "play with fire, and you'll get burned". I'll make you regret underestimating L...underestimating me."

"I must protect my fledging Utopia."

"No matter what the world is, the god of that world creates the rules. In truth, you have been defeated by the rules I created. And as punishment for defying the God of the new world, you will die..."

"For murderers, there is no good or evil. I know that."

"He was someone who deserved to die."

"I came to exterminate the vermin of this world!"

"I will reign over a new world."

"Catch me...if you can."

"It's a trap! This is all part of Near's plot to frame me! Isn't it a little odd that no one died after having their names written in the Notebook?! This proves it's a trap! (Ep. 37)"

"That's right, I am Kira. And what can you do? Kill me right here? (Ep. 37)"

"I am God of the new world! (Ep. 37)"

"Kill me? Is that really the right thing to do? Since Kira's appearance six years ago, wars have stopped and global crime rates have been reduced by over 70 percent. But it's not enough, this world is still rotten. With too many rotten people. Somebody has to do this, and when I first got that notebook all those years ago I knew I had to do it. No, I was the only one who could. I understood that killing people was a crime. There was no other way! The world had to be fixed! A purpose given to me! Only I could do it. Who else could have done it, and come this far?! Would they have kept going?! The only one who can create a new world - is me. (Ep. 37)"

"Matsuda, you idiot! Who the hell do you think you're shooting at?! Don't screw with me! (Ep. 37)"

"Misa-Misa loves to eat. Misa-Misa loves Yagami Light."

"Misa's song (from episode 25)"

"I wanna eliminate my competition. I will be the best. I don't care what it takes. (Ep. 27)"

"If you can't win the game, if you can't solve the puzzle, then you're nothing but a loser. (Ep. 27)"

"Don't worry, Commander Rester, making assumptions is part of any investigation. If we're wrong, all it'll cost is an apology. (Ep. 30)"

"Keep all important information in your mind only. (Ep. 30)"

"No. You're just a murderer, Light Yagami. And this notebook is the deadliest weapon of mass murder in the history of mankind. You yielded to the power of the shinigami and the notebook and you have confused yourself with a god. In the end, you're nothing more than a crazy serial killer. That's all you are. Nothing more, and nothing less. (Ep. 37)"

"Light Yagami, L, Kira, it's over. You've lost the game. (Ep. 37)"

"Humans are truly... disgusting creatures!"

"Light Yagami might be as pure as Misa... He was not using the Death Note for himself, but rather he was using the notebook in order to better humanity as a whole."

"Light... he can even kill a shinigami. He has surpassed us."

"You've taken quite a liking to it. (Ep. 1, first words to Light)"

"Look at how many people you've killed in only five days. Most are reluctant to write this much. (Ep. 1)"

"Let's just say this: you will feel the fear and pain known only to humans who've used the notebook. And when it's your time to die, it will fall on me to write your name in my death note. Be warned any human who's used a death note can neither go to heaven nor hell for eternity... That's all. (Ep. 1)"

"I didn't choose you. Don't you see this is all just an accident? You actually thought you were chosen because you're so smart or something? Don't be so vain. It just happen to fall around here and you just happen to pick it up, and that's all there is to it. (Ep. 1)"

"You're asking me why? I did it 'cause I was bored. (Ep. 1)"

"Humans are... So much fun. (Ep. 2)"

"You have lost, Light. Didn't I say in the beginning... when you die, the one who'll write your name down in a notebook will be me? That is... the deal between the Shinigami... and the first human to get their hands on the note in the human world. Once you enter the prison, I don't know when you'll die. It's annoying to wait... Your life is already over. You'll die here. Well, it was good while it lasted... We killed some boredom, didn’t we? We did some various and interesting things... (Ep. 37)"

"Well, Light, it looks like you've lost. Remember how in the beginning, when we first met, I told you that I'd be the one writing your name in my notebook? That is part of the agreement, between the Shinigami who brings a notebook to the human world... and the first human who picks it up. If they put you in prison, who knows when you'd die? And I don't wanna lie around waiting. So, it's all over. You'll die here. It was good while it lasted. We eased each other's boredom for quite a while. Well, Light, it's been interesting. (Ep. 37, as Light dies, the last words in the anime)"

"Ryuk: Why even bother? What are you trying to achieve by passing judgement on them? I mean, why do you care? Light: Because I've been bored too, Ryuk. (Ep. 1)"

"Light: At first I wrote the names of the worst criminals I could think of, like I was cleaning up the world one name at a time, so that eventually no one will ever do anything evil again. And while the truly guilty ones who deserve to be punished for their crimes die of heart attacks, the people who are less guilty but who still make trouble for others will slowly be erased through disease and accidental death. Then and only then the world will start moving in the right direction. It'll be new world free of injustice and populated by people who I've judged to be honest, kind, and hardworking. Ryuk: But if you did that, it'd make you the only bad person left. Light: Huh? I have no idea what you're talking about. I'm a hardworking honor student who's considered to be one of Japan's best and brightest. And I... I will become the God of this new world. Ryuk: It's just as I thought.. Humans are so interesting. (Ep. 1)"

"Light: Kira, deaths by accident, by disease, designated times of death, it's all just as we suspected. We were right. L: No, unfortunately, we can only be completely sure after those people they've named are dead. We will continue to monitor these meetings and take note of what they say, how they act, and most importantly whether the people they choose actually die. If we can confirm the connection between their plans and the deaths, then we'll definitely be able to catch Kira. Light (in unison with Chief Yagami): Ryūzaki! L (with his mouth full): What is it? There is no need to yell in unison. Light: I can't carry on knowing these people will die. That's just immoral. (Ep. 20)"

"Light: Ryūzaki. Do you think that I'm actually capable of becoming a murderer, Kira? Even after I help you catch him, do I seem like that kind of person to you? L: Yes, you do. I've always thought so. (Ep. 20)"

"Episode 1:"

":The human whose name is written in this note shall die."

":This note will not take effect unless the writer has the person's face in their mind when writing his/her name. Therefore, people sharing the same name will not be affected."

"Episode 2:"

":If the cause of death is written within 40 seconds of writing the person's name, it will happen. If the cause of death is not specified, the person will simply die of a heart attack."

":After writing the cause of death, details of death should be written in the next 6 minutes and 40 seconds."

"Episode 3:"

":This note shall become the property of the human world, once it touches the ground of (arrives in) the human world."

":The owner of the note can recognize the image and voice of its original owner, i.e. a god of death."

"Episode 4:"

":The human who uses this note can neither go to Heaven nor Hell"

":If the time of death is written within 40 seconds after writing the cause of death as a heart attack, the time of death can be manipulated, and the time can go into effect within 40 seconds after writing the name."

"Episode 5:"

":The human who touches the DEATH NOTE can recognize the image and voice of its original owner, a god of death, even if the human is not the owner of the note"

":The person in possession of the DEATH NOTE is possessed by a god of death, its original owner, until they die."

"Episode 6:"

":If a human uses the note, a god of death usually appears in front of him/her within 39 days after he/she uses the note."

":Gods of death, the original owners of the DEATH NOTE, do not do, in principle, anything which will help or prevent the deaths in the note."

"Episode 7:"

":A god of death has no obligation to completely explain how to use the note or rules which will apply to the human who owns it."

":A god of death can extend his life by putting human names on the note, but humans cannot."

"Episode 8:"

":A person can shorten his or her own life by using the note."

":The human who becomes the owner of the DEATH NOTE can, in exchange of half of his/her remaining life, get the eyeballs of the god of death which will enable him/her to see a human's name and remaining lifetime when looking through them."

"Episode 9:"

":A god of death cannot be killed even if stabbed in his heart with a knife or shot in the head with a gun. However, there are ways to kill a god of death, which are not generally known to the gods of death."

":The conditions for death will not be realized unless it is physically possible for that human or it is reasonable..."

"Episode 10:"

":The specific scope of the condition for death is not known to the gods of death, either. So, you must examine and find out."

":One page taken from the DEATH NOTE, or even a fragment of the page, contains the full effects of the note."

"Episode 11:"

":The instrument to write with can be anything, ((e.g. cosmetics, blood, etc)) as long as it can write directly on the note and remains as legible letters."

":Even the original owners of the DEATH NOTE, gods of death, do not know much about the note."

"Episode 12:"

":You may also write the cause and/or details of death prior to filling in the name of the individual. Be sure to insert the name in front of the written cause of death. You have about 19 days (according to the human calendar) in order to fill in a name."

":Even if you do not actually possess the DEATH NOTE, the effect will be the same if you can recognize the person and his/her name to place in the blank."

"Episode 13:"

":The DEATH NOTE will not affect those under 780 days old."

":The DEATH NOTE will be rendered useless if the victim's name is misspelled four times."

"Episode 14:"

":"Suicide" is a valid cause of death. Basically all humans are thought to possess the possibility to commit suicide. It is, therefore, not something "unbelievable to think of"."

":Whether the cause of the individual's death is either a suicide or accident, If the death leads to the death of more than the intended, the person will simply die of a heart attack. This is to ensure that other lives are not influenced."

"Episode 15:"

":Even after the individual's name, the time of death, and death condition on the DEATH NOTE were filled out, the time and condition of death can be altered as many time as you want, as long as it is changed within 6 minutes and 40 seconds from the time it was filled in. But, of course, this is only possible before the victim dies."

":Whenever you want to change anything written on the DEATH NOTE within 6 minutes and 40 seconds after you wrote, you must first rule out the characters you want to erase with two straight lines."

"Episode 16:"

":The time and condition of death can be changed, but once the victim's name has been written, the individual's death can never be avoided."

":If you lose the DEATH NOTE or have it stolen, you will lose its ownership unless you retrieve it within 490 days."

"Episode 17:"

":If you have traded the eye power of a god of death, you will lose the eye power as well as the memory of the DEATH NOTE, once you lose its ownership. At the same time, the remaining half of your life will not be restored."

":You may lend the DEATH NOTE to another person while maintaining its ownership. Subletting it to yet another person is possible, too."

"Episode 18:"

":The borrower of the DEATH NOTE will not be followed by a god of death. The god of death always remains with the owner of the DEATH NOTE. Also the borrower can not trade the eyesight of the god of death."

":When the owner of the DEATH NOTE dies while the Note is being lent, its ownership will be transferred to the person who is holding it at that time."

"Episode 19:"

":If the DEATH NOTE is stolen and the owner is killed by the thief, its ownership will automatically be transferred to the thief."

":When the same name is written on more than two DEATH NOTES, the Note which was first filled in will take effect, regard less of the time of death."

"Episode 20:"

":If written the same name on more than two DEATH NOTES is completed within a 0.06—second difference, it is regarded as simultaneous; the DEATH NOTE will not take effect and the individual written will not die."

":The god of death must at least own one DEATH NOTE. That DEATH NOTE must never be lent to or written by a human."

"Episode 21:"

":Exchanging and writing on the DEATH NOTE between the gods of death is no problem."

":If the god of death decides to use the DEATH NOTE to kill the assassin of an individual he favours, the individual's life will be extended, but the god of death will die."

"Episode 22:"

":The dead god of death will disappear, but the DEATH NOTE will remain. The ownership of this DEATH NOTE is usually carried over to the next god of death that touches it, but it is common sense that it is returned to the Great god of death."

":Only by touching each other's DEATH NOTE can human individuals who own the DEATH NOTE in the human world recognize the appearance or voice of each other's god of death."

"Episode 23:"

":An individual with the eye power of a god of death can fell the name and life span of the other humans by looking at that person's face. By possessing the DEATH NOTE, an individual gains the ability to kill and stops being a victim. From this point, a person with the DEATH NOTE cannot see the life span of other DEATH NOTE owners, including him/herself. But, it is not really necessary for the individual to view the life span of him/herself nor other DEATH NOTE owners."

":The god of death must not tell humans the names or life spans of individuals he sees. This is to avoid confusion in the human world."

"Episode 24:"

":It is prerequisite for the DEATH NOTE used in the human world that a living god of death makes sure that the humans in the human world use it."

":It is very difficult to consider that a god of death who has possessed a human could die, but if he should die, the DEATH NOTE that he brought into the human world will not lose its power."

"Episode 27:"

":If you just write "die of accident" for the cause of death the victim will die from a natural accident after 6 minutes and 40 seconds from the time of writing it."

":Even though only one name is written in the DEATH NOTE if it influences and causes other humans that are not written in it to die the victim's cause of death will be a heart attack."

"Episode 28:"

":If you have traded the eye power of a god of death you will see a person's primary life span in the human world."

":The name you see with the eye power of a god of death are the names needed to kill that person. You will be able to see the names even if than (that) person isn't registered in the family registration."

"Episode 29:"

":If a person loses possession of a DEATH NOTE, they will not recognize the gods of death by sight or voice any more, If however, the owner lets someone else touch his DEATH NOTE, from that time on, that person will recognize the god of death."

":In accordance with the above, the human who touched the DEATH NOTE and began to recognize the gods of death's sight and voice, will continue to recognize it until that human actually owns the DEATH NOTE and subsequently looses possession of it."

"Episode 30:"

":If a DEATH NOTE owner accidentally misspells a name four times, that person will be free from being killed by the DEATH NOTE, However, if they intentionally misspell the name four times, the DEATH NOTE owner will die."

":The person whose name was misspelled four times on purpose will not be free of death by a DEATH NOTE."

"Episode 31:"

":When regaining ownership of the DEATH NOTE, the memories associated with the DEATH NOTE will also return. In cases where you were involved with other DEATH NOTEs as well, memories of all the DEATH NOTEs involved will return."

":Even without obtaining ownership, memories will return just by touching the DEATH NOTE."

"Episode 32:"

":If a DEATH NOTE is owned in the human world against the god of death's will, that god of death is permitted to stay in the human world in order to retrieve it."

":In that case, if there are other DEATH NOTEs in the human world, the gods of death are not allowed to reveal to humans that DEATH NOTE's owner or its location."

"Episode 33:"

":In the event that there are more than 6 DEATH NOTEs in the human world, only the first 6 DEATH NOTEs that have been delivered to humans will have effect."

":The seventh DEATH NOTES will not become active until one of the other 6 DEATH NOTEs is burned up, or a god of death takes one of them back to the world of gods of death."

"Episode 34:"

":The DEATH NOTE will not take effect if you write a specific victim's name using several different pages."

":But the front and back of a page is considered as one page. For example, the DEATH NOTE will still take effect even if you write the victim's surname on the front page and given name on the back."

"Episode 35:"

":In the world of gods of death there are a few copies of what humans may call user guidebook for using the DEATH NOTE in the human world. However, the guidebook is not allowed to be delivered to humans."

":It is perfectly okay for gods of death to read the guidebook for him/herself and teach humans about his contents, no matter what the content may be."

"Episode 36:"

"Episode 37:"

":All humans will, without exception, eventually die."

":After they die, the place they go is MU. (Nothingness)"

"So, come on! Kill me if you can! (1)"

"Justice will, without fail, prevail. (2)"

"Let's value our lives. (11)"

"I just can't stand it when someone's cell phone rings when I'm talking. (11)"

"Kira is childish and he hates losing... I'm also childish and hate losing. (11)"

"Let's show him... that the good guys always win. (11)"

"In the end, I'll win."

"It is insulting. So I went into depression."

"This isn't divine judgment. It's the work of some childish killer who's playing at divine retribution, that's all. (18)"

"He who moves first always wins. (20)"

"I just can't sit any other way than this. If I sit the way other people do, my reasoning ability drops by 40%. (21)"

"Risking your life and doing something that could easily rob you of your life are exact opposites. (23)"

"I don't like his style... it's not like mine at all. (25)"

"God of death?! You... You expect me to accept that such things exist?! (27)"

"I'm a... pervert?? (34)"

"Amane's obsessive love toward Light Yagami is just about all we've figured out. (36)"

"Light, can you please make Misa—san be quiet? (37)"

"Will you be eating that cake?... Say what you want, but I will be taking the cake. (38)"

"Why are you staring at me? Are you annoyed that I am the only one who has cake? (38)"

"If you use your head, you won't get fat even if you eat sweets. (38)"

"I haven't said anything about letting them commit murder... yet... (39)"

"I'll fall in love with you? (45)"

"My number of friends has increased yet again. (45)"

"I know that line is a bunch of bull... (46)"

"It proves that he is becoming rather desperate. (50)"

"What an idiot. (52)"

"Light Yagami... I wasn't wrong, but... I suppose I've lost... (58)"

"That would be convincing if I didn't already know you were Kira."

"The bells are very loud today."

"You look so mad. I thought you might want some cake, too."

"But... I... (said immediately prior to death)"

"There are many types of monsters that scare me: Monsters who cause trouble without showing themselves, monsters who abduct children, monsters who devour dreams, monsters who suck blood... and then, monsters who tell nothing but lies. Lying monsters are a real nuisance: They are much more cunning than others. They pose as humans even though they have no understanding of the human heart; they eat even though they've never experienced hunger; they study even though they have no interest in academics; they seek friendship even though they do not know how to love. If I were to encounter such monsters, I would likely be eaten by them... because in truth, I am that monster. (Death Note Relight 2: L's Successors)"

"I guess it's time to say, farewell..."

"I am... JUSTICE!!!"

"I'm going to change the world. (1)"

"I am God! (2)"

"Those who oppose the god are truly Evil! (2)"

"I will erase him. (4)"

"L, do you know Gods of death love apples? (8)"

"The real battle starts now. (10)"

"She has to be eliminated. (13)"

"I'll make you trust me. And when you've told me everything I need to know, I'll kill you. (19)"

"You can't ever win if you're always on the defensive. To win, you have to attack. (20)"

"I've never considered finding that notebook and gaining that power a misfortune. (22)"

"I can't develop feelings. That's how most idiots screw up. (30)"

"The thing I hate the most is to trample on other people's good will. (37)"

"After I caught the current Kira, after that... I would become a Kira murderer? Do you see me as such a human being? (45)"

"For murderers, there is no good or evil. I know that. (47)"

"I won... just as planned. (53)"

"In every world, the gods always make the rules. You will fall before my fake rules and, for the sin of going against the new world's God, die. (55)"

"I am going to be the God of the new world. (58)"

"There are a lot of stupid people out there. (59)"

"I must protect my fledging utopia. (68)"

"I'll make you regret underestimating L... underestimating me. (68)"

"I'll need to appear full of confidence if I'm to take advantage of him. (68)"

"In your eyes lies all happiness for this new world. (68)"

"In the end, L is indeed the greatest detective on Earth... (68)"

"This is my win, Near. (103)"

"Under normal circumstances, humans should have continued to evolve as the greatest creatures upon this earth, but we were actually regressing. A rotten world. politics, law, education... Was there anybody around who could correct this world? But someone had to do it. (105)"

"Only I could do it! I was well aware that killing people is crime in itself! Yet at that point it was the only way to make things right! I thought to myself that someday people will come to realize this as much, and regard it as an act of justice! I had no choice but to act as Kira… it was the destiny given to me. I was chosen to renew this rotten world, to bring about true peace – a utopia. (105)"

"DON'T COME NEAR ME! Kill them! Someone kill them! (106)"

"You guys hit at the same time. Just call this one a draw. (45)"

"Why are you looking at me? It's not me. (61)"

"Light—kun what do you mean? In layman's terms... (62)"

"What was it all for then!? What about your father, what the hell did he die for!? (106)"

"I'll live my own way. (61)"

"In the end there is no greater motivation than revenge. (64)"

"He's terribly reasonable, this new L. (64)"

"So, how about you tell me right now whom you'd like me to kill and how I'll treat'cha to it. (67)"

"No kidding. So you've got no choice but to listen to us. (67)"

"Near, you say clever things. (77)"

"Which one of us will reach Kira first I wonder. (77)"

"Our goal is the same. I'll wait for you there. (77)"

"I hate evil & love justice. I do not consider the police as my enemies but as my allies against evil. (23)"

"I'm satisfied with just being used by you. Trust me. (29)"

"There's no way I'll stand for you seeing other girls. If I see that, I'll kill them. (30)"

"You just want to see me pee again, YOU PERVERT! (34)"

"Does Ryuzaki—san really swing that way? (37)"

"Eating sweets makes you fat. (38)"

"I can't go on in a world without Light. (45)"

"If it's for Light, I can die without regrets. (45)"

"What do you mean I "use my sexual charm"!? (46)"

"You can't buy peace or love with money. (80)"

"I don't even use the Internet... (46)"

"If you cannot win at the game, if you cannot solve the puzzle, you are just another loser. (61)"

"L the second! Pleased to meet'cha. (63)"

"I'm the head of the SPK... let's see... N! (63)"

"Things are getting interesting now. (64)"

"Nope. It's over! Looks like you're beaten, L. (64)"

"You, who've taken on his name, have managed — well, nothing. (66)"

"To Mello, it's like playing a video game against me, I think. See who gets to Kira, the last boss, first. (67)"

"I don't know what to say. Now, I think it's just best to observe closely. (71)"

"We will be removed. All because of that chicken we call a President… No, "chicken" is too nice. He's even lower than a maggot. (75)"

"Don't make me repeat the same thing many times. (77)"

"Which of us will get Kira first... It's a race! (77)"

"Making such a sleazebag a spokesman... (77)"

"What an obvious lie he is telling. (79)"

"For me and Mello, L has been the only person we adore and the only person who deserves our respect. (82)"

"You said she's smart but it only means she got high marks, and she's actually a stupid woman. (86)"

"Does she understand what she's doing, this stupid woman? (88)"

"To kill me, a potential avenger. (89)"

"I've wanted to make him taste his own pathetic failure with all my heart. (90)"

"It's over. You've lost the game. (103)"

"No. You're just a murderer. (105)"

"Nobody can tell what is right and what is wrong, what is righteous and what is evil. Even if there is a god, and I had His teachings before me, I would think it through, and decide if that was right or wrong myself. (105)"

"Humans are such ugly creatures. (37)"

"But Light Yagami... to kill even a shinigami... he's surpassed the shinigami. (58)"

"Humans are... so much fun. (1)"

"I feel like I'm in a sitcom."

"That was worth an Academy Award, Light. (9)"

"Humans are hilarious. (10)"

"Hey, all it did was go around in a full circle. (54)"

"Sorry, but... believe it or not, I'm a male too... (56)"

"Hehe. A disaster—struck family playing a happy—homey family... This show is funny. (60)"

"Heh. Are those the eyes of a man in love? (68)"

"What? I'm going to be possessed by such a poor imbecile? (71)"

"Shinigami trust shinigami before they trust humans. (72)"

"I can understand them, because they can exchange that money for tons of apples. (80)"

"You're using the word 'destiny' for a woman again, Light. You always use a one-patterned approach for women. (87)"

"The name I'm writing in the Death Note is yours, Light. (107)"

"Didn't I tell you in the beginning? I'll be the one to write your name when you die. This is the deal that is made between the shinigami who brought the notebook into the human's world and a human who possesses the notebook. If you are cast into jail, I will never know when you'll die. It would be annoying to wait until your death. You are finished. You'll die here. (107)"

"I will not succumb to evil."

"The real evil is the power to kill people. (22)"

"No...anything obtained by killing people can never bring true happiness. (22)"

"I have a responsibility as a parent and as the chief of police. (36)"

"Light, my son, from one murderer to another, I'll see you in Hell! (36)"

"Murderers should go to hell!"

"Light... I trust you. (72)"

"The course will be focused on the question: What is Justice? We will do so by analyzing the Japanese Anime, Death Note, featuring a young genius, named Light Yagami, who seeks to create justice in the world through a mass murder of criminals. The original twelve volume series has gone on to sell over 26 million copies, and has received nominated for several awards such as "Best Manga at the 2006 American Anime Awards, the 2007 , an Official Selection at 2008, and Obata was nominated for Best Penciller/Inker at the 2008 s." The protagonist's voice actor also won the "Best Voice Actor" award at the Tokyo International Anime Fair in 2008. In addition to the successful Anime adaptation, there have since been three live-action movies, three video games, and two spin-off novels from the material. The series has since been banned in several cities, primarily in China, to protect the physical and mental health of young students, as well as to avoid the copycat crimes that had been occurring throughout the world. We will be using Death Note as a lens to look critically at current events such as the drone strikes in the Middle East, and discuss whether or not such actions are just. The course will address aspects of vigiliantism, as well as the morality within murder. Overall, we ask students to keep an open mind and to challenge their preconceived notions of justice based upon what is actually happening in the world."

"Light Yagami – (Japanese), (English)"

"Ryuk – (Japanese), (English)"

"Misa Amane – (Japanese), (English)"

"L – (Japanese), (English)"

"Near – (Japanese), (English)"

"Mello – (Japanese), (English)"

"Touta Matsuda – (Japanese), (English)"

"Shuichi Aizawa – (Japanese), (English)"

"Soichiro Yagami – (Japanese), (English)"

"Teru Mikami – (Japanese), (English)"

"Kiyomi Takada – Masumi Okamura and (Japanese), (English)"

"Rick Jones - Speedy Cerviche/Samurai Pizza Cat #1"

"Sonja Ball - Polly Esther/Samurai Pizza Cat #3"

"Terrance Scammell - Guido Anchovy/Samurai Pizza Cat #2"

"Terrance Scammell - Narrator"

"Pauline Little - Francine Manx/Samurai Pizza Cat #0"

"Dean Hagopian - The Big Seymour Cheese"

"I believe that anyone who draws has a desire to attract people with their art, but this is an ambition that I had suppressed for a long time. This is because back when I had just had my debut, my editor at the time had shown me a manga page by Hagiwara Kazushi (BASTARD!!). I felt that if I were honest with myself, my art would never be able to compete with something like this. But I was never able to throw away my ideal of being able to draw manga without help from other people. A few times during the run of YYH, I finished my manuscripts all by myself. All of these instances were when my stress levels were at their highest. I don't know if anyone will understand, but when I was stressed because I wasn't satisfied with my manga, the only way for me to relieve this stress was to draw all my manga by myself. As a result, those chapters ended up horrible. Both the characters and the backgrounds were messy. The one shot Two Shots, Karasu vs. Kurama, Yusuke vs. Sensui, the scene where Yusuke meets Raizen, I drew most of those alone. The latter two were finished in half a day before my deadline, as a reader guessed and criticized in a letter. This might mean I fail as a professional, but I was satisfied. I had already started to think that no matter what anyone says, no matter how messy the finished pages are, I just wanted to draw this by myself, and I had no reason not to go through with it. It saddens me to say this, but I had explored every possible direction for the YYH characters that I could in the context of a professional publication. All I could do at this point was to start deconstructing the characters, or go on repeating the same storylines over and over until the readers got bored. My attempts to deconstruct the characters were, of course, turned down by Jump. I didn't have the strength, physically and mentally, to keep doing the same thing over and over."

"My Cresta, my home, my family, my daughter..."

"ON... ON... ON... ON... ON... ON... ON... ON... ON... ONIZUKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!"

"Uwaa.. will my salary this month are finished to treat this good-for-nothing Onizuka?"

"(Angry) That Onizuka..."

"What do you mean when you were talking about the autistic girl earlier?"

"I envy you because you can easily forget your troubles and sadness."

"Thug: You're Yakuza, aren't you? What "family" are you with? Onizuka: Class 2-C, idiot."

"Kanzaki: Every now and then there are nights when I feel so lonely... and depressed. I wonder why someone like me was born into this world. I even wish I could vanish from this world... and pretend that I never existed... Onizuka: Stand up, Kanzaki. When I get negative thoughts like that, it usually means I'm hungry."

"この世界には偶然なんてないわ。あるのは必然だけ。"

"Sincerity with respect to yourself! No matter what your objective… no matter who you are… if you are going to do something or not do something, that is a promise to yourself. And the one who keeps the promise, or breaks the promise, is you. No one else can be burdened with holding you to a promise that’s made to yourself. ~~XXXHoLic Vol. 1 pg. 145"

"Family is other people. No matter how close your blood relationship is…no matter what your relationship may be…anyone other than you is not you! And so you have to think it over and decide for yourself! Take away other people’s wants and needs, and decide if this is something that is necessary for you! It may cause hardships to others…but you want it. That’s your free will right there! But you ignore that and decide based on someone else’s advice, because decency demands it, because people say it’s awful, you will fail to quit. No one could succeed that way! You don’t understand what you’re trying to do. With that as your background, how do you expect to make a promise to yourself? But the opposite way…there are risks there, too, of course. If you decide to take the action that best suits you, there will be people who won’t understand…people will be saddened by your actions. ~~XXXHoLic Vol. 1 pg. 146-147"

"It’s okay to be angry. If a person sacrifices himself to save another, then that person should know just what kind of scars that action leaves on the rescued person. ~~ XXXHoLic Vol. 7 pg. 49"

"Wishes.. Surely, if you keep wishing, they'll come true. That's how strong the power of people's wishing is. But, if you wish for someone's unhappiness, you'll also become unhappy, proportionally to the strength of the wish. Those who feel they are unhappy now, are bitter towards someone and wish for someone's unhappiness. ~~ Chapter 156"

"If you wish for revenge, an equally hard blow will be dealt back to yourself. ~~ Chapter 156"

"The staff Watanuki found before was a mere replica. But this one here is the one and only "Star Staff". The price paid by Sakura [Kinomoto]-chan, true inheritor to the magic woven by Clow. ~~ Chapter 167"

"Likewise, both Syaoran and Watanuki differed in name and appearance. It was as their parents wished it... in order to avoid erasing either of the two... Syaoran [Li] changed his face, and even his family name. Through that name, this child [Watanuki] was kept hidden. ~~ Chapter 167"

"If he wasn't here... if nobody but Syaoran existed in this world, would his parents not have died? That thought and regret beckoned spirits to that child, making him choose an unhappier path. ~~ Chapter 168"

"Our relationship has already been formed. No matter how trivial a meeting and the incidents that follow may seem a relationship is made even if it is just for a short amount of time. A knot has been tied does not unravel. It means that during your lifetime, every incident that passes has a meaning. The meeting between you and I also has a meaning, so I’ll remember it."

"Sincerity and determination... no matter what a person wants to attempt, those are needed. ~~ Vol. 1"

"The best tools in life you have are action and sincerity. Whether you quit a bad habit or begin a good one, commitment to that decision is everything. ~~ Vol. 2"

"Any prediction true or false should not be made likely. It can still alter a persons path."

"Learn to make your own decisions instead of relying on others to make them for you. Otherwise, those decisions will never really be made."

"There is only one possible past for us. But there can be an infinite number of futures."

"Kimihiro Watanuki: You're gonna burn in the flames of the hell I'll make for you!!! [to Doumeki]"

"Syaoran: [to Watanuki] So... don't... disappear... Chapter 169"

"So now that you have chosen your future, it is the time to live it."

"...an action-packed tale told with rare humor and something even rarer—a genuine sense of adventure."

"Those two things were what shocked me the most in Dragon Ball... armpits and hands."

"Dragon Ball grew to have more and more muscular characters. I actually regret not having studied muscle models back then, but I still haven't gotten around to it... I thought too much about how the muscles looked [stylistically], so if you look at them as real muscles, it isn't accurate."

"Chi has been used in China since ancient times, but it's supposed to be formless and invisible. However, in manga, in order to make it easier for any reader to grasp, it was necessary to give it a shape. For the kamehameha, I myself did a lot of the different poses and chose the one that I thought would work the best."

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 1"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 2"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 3"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 4"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 5"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 6"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 7"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 8"

"Dragon Ball Z: Season 9"

"Dragon Ball Z: Bardock: The Father of Goku"

"Dragon Ball Z: The History of Trunks"

"Dragon Ball Z: Dead Zone"

"Dragon Ball Z: The World's Strongest"

"Dragon Ball Z: The Tree of Might"

"Dragon Ball Z: Lord Slug"

"Dragon Ball Z: Cooler's Revenge"

"Dragon Ball Z: Return of Cooler"

"Dragon Ball Z: Super Android 13"

"Dragon Ball Z: Broly: The Legendary Super Saiyan"

"Dragon Ball Z: Bojack Unbound"

"Dragon Ball Z: Broly: Second Coming"

"Dragon Ball Z: Bio-Broly"

"Dragon Ball Z: Fusion Reborn"

"Dragon Ball Z: Wrath of the Dragon"

"Take even a cartoon like Dragon Ball Z. I mean, it’s a cartoon, but it’s one of the deepest cartoons in history. Its hero, Son Goku, starts out as a kid, begins martial arts training like San Te [the protagonist from “[[w:Thirty-sixth Chamber of Shaolin|Thirty-sixth Chamber of Shaolin]", and goes off on a quest for seven balls that unleash dragons that can grant wishes. Now, that’s a fantasy, obviously, a children’s story. But it’s also based on a sixteenth-century Chinese folk novel, about a Buddhist monk who travels to India to find the Buddhist sutras. That voyage represents a journey to enlightenment. But to me, Dragon Ball Z also represents the journey of the black man in America."

"Dragon Ball Z tells the story of an underdog and outsider. In his book The Tao of Wu, the rapper Rza says the story of Dragon Ball Z, “represents the journey of the black man.” “You see it more clearly as the story goes on,” he writes. “Son Goku has super powers and doesn’t realize it—a head injury destroyed his memory, robbed his knowledge of self. Then one day, gets stressed beyond his limits and Hulks out into his alter ego, Super Saiyan—a nigga with dreadlocks.”"

"Some fans of the show relate to a character that doesn’t know their heritage. “I’ve been thinking a lot about where I come from and who came before me in my family and circling back to Dragon Ball Z, it does resonate with me a lot,” DJ Kirkland, a comics artist working on the miniseries Black Mage, said over Twitter DMs. “Those of us that are black and born in the U.S., at least some of us to an extent don’t know where we’re from and I feel that is something that a lot of people of color can identify with.”"

"“Goku loves his son so much,” Kirkland said. “And while he’s kind of an idiot when it comes to ChiChi sometimes, he’s a good dad. … When I was super young, I didn’t really think about it too much, but as I got older, seeing how much Goku cared for [his son] Gohan was something you didn’t really see very often.”"

"“The first thing that Goku did while he’s dead and in hell was he started this crazy ass journey to go and try to get stronger again,” Jones said. “Even when this fool’s dead he’s like, ‘No days off.’”"

"And what's the deal with these muscles of yours?"

"I saw it, that punch was quite nice."

"Forget it, I'm just a normal person anyway."

"Her memories are really different from mine."

"I understand you have your pride, but I have my principles!"

"Didn't we have a New Year celebration not too long ago?"

"When going on an adventure it's hard to stay calm. As men, even if we know the adventure will be full of pain and sorrow, we still choose to go on it. Real adventures are like the ones depicted in games or comic books, they're neither easy nor quick and they can break a man's heart. Real adventures can torment people. They can make you regret ever going on them. But still, that's the true meaning of an adventure. If that's so, then why do we as men choose to go on them? Why is that? Because we want to be real men. Real men don't give up, even in front of pain or sorrow or regret! Rather, they want to live a full life. That's what real men are! With that being said, go on my son! Go to your adventure!!"

"Come forth, Sebastian!"

"The moustache guy at Ryozanpaku always says; "When fighting, do it one on one"."

"Don't worry. We often take this boat, Red Hare No. 2, to the island."

"Having both parents in a family is a dream of mine!"

"Here I go! Dodge this! Apa-pa-pa!"

"Apachai can understand the pain in Kenichi's heart"

"It's scary! Even though I don't know what's going on, it's so scary!"

"Give it back, Apachai..."

"A man's colors are shown during the time of life and death."

"You will only hurt more if you expect too much."

"What a big shock."

"Whenever I think about you and remember our vow -- I become very happy"

"I'm gonna beat you up, then bring you back to Takeda-san."

"Hi, kitten girl!"

"Am I wasting my days looking for the big forehead girl?"

"You guys go find some other gang. There's no point in following me anymore."

"We're your guards."

"Didn't I tell you before? I won't listen to your orders."

"In the world of martial arts, effort surpasses talent!"

"So you mean you were planning on hiding yourself away?!"

"You did?! Wow, that's great!"

"General, aren't they here yet?"

"Quickly, put down the flag!"

"I wonder if this will develop our unification."

"We finally won!"

"I don't want to be called "Tsuna" by some baby like you."

"He's trying to introduce himself while crying..."

"He has no mercy."

"(Saying to Enma) My pride is you..."

"[shocked] There it is! Yamamoto is making it a game again!"

"[shocked] GAD! [manga rendition]"

"Mukuro... If I don't defeat you, I can't die in peace!(When entering by the first time in Hyper Dying Will mode)"

"LAMBO-SAMA! PLEASE FORGIVE ME!!!!"

"The source of power comes from support. (Discovering the technique for X-Burner)"

"I consider everything that happened to be precious moments of my life. The pain. The suffering. The fun…And I am here right now, because everyone was there for me. I couldn't have accomplished anything by standing still, without anybody’s help. I treasure every moment I have spent here. Unlucky? I feel pretty lucky. This is my resolve. (When battling Byakuran in the Future era)"

"My pride is my comrades, my friends!"

"Just the sight of one another, just the sight of our smiles was enough to fill our hearts with the joy of seeing each other again."

"My flames...‎Were born from this world you’ve taken over...These are everyone flames!‎ The fact that you've hurt all those innocent people...‎"

"If I were to lose a friend...then I couldn't die in peace!"

"I cannot simply abandon a comrade."

"Shut Up! Why do you think we're fighting? Because we're still gonna have a snowball fight & watch fireworks together! That's why we're fighting! That's why we're getting stronger! I still want to laugh with everyone,"

"I will bring everyone back!"

"Looks like i cant show my real smile for now on.."

"What's wrong, Byakuran? Are you nothing without your wings?"

"I don't need. . . this kind of power! If you want me to inherit such mistakes then. . . I.. I WILL WIPE OUT THE VONGOLA!"

"I never knew Reborn-kun had such a handsome friend."

"Tsu-kun, isn't it wonderful that you have such a cute bride? (Wedding dream episode)"

"Keep in mind that there are those who get hurt and those who try to heal the hurt ones. For those guys, it's not funny to have something they value so much be brushed off so lightly. How can a man protect another if he can't even protect himself?"

"For Tsuna-san, who'll become a mafia boss, this is nothing."

"It is our duty to support all of you as best as we can, so that you can go all out without any worries."

"Haru's heart has been snatched away, and I can hardly breathe!"

"This is all Gokudera-san's fault! Haru-chan's fighting spirit is completely ignited!"

"Sorry, sorry. I'm easily distracted."

"Your condition is, sadly, terminal."

"You're not seeing a single thing. For guys like you, there's nothing for me to teach."

"I don't treat men."

"Big Brother, stop! You promised me you wouldn't fight!"

"Tsuna! Thank God! Everyones looking for you! And for Reborn and Gokudera too!"

"They're playing tag. How nostalgic. (ep 6)"

"Tsuna, you're really such a funny guy!"

"The Shigure Souen Style is completely flawless and invincible!"

"You won't know if you don't give it a try."

"Rely on your Instinct, rather than Logic."

"A game about mafias? Cool!"

"Yo, lambo, did u bathe?"

"If you think you can solve it, then go ahead!"

"What did you say?!? Eat Sand!"

"Tenth, you should leave. Otherwise you might catch her stupidity."

"Sorry for the wait, Gokudera Hayato has arrived!"

"That was so touching! To want to be a gigantic robot!"

"WOW! Tenth you're so STRONG!"

"Don't look down on me, woman or I'll blow your brother up!"

"You shouldn't think about family stuff too much. My house is far more complicated and messy."

"Don't underestimate the Vongola!"

"Anyone older than me is an enemy."

"You should just do as you please, like you always do."

"I got ran over a few times on my way here!"

"Stupid cow."

"Awesome! That's proof of his strength!"

"You dodged my extreme right straight! I'm really impressed with you now! Join our club, Sawada!"

"Tsuna and his friends are so passionate! Let me in, too!"

"It is time to let the one called Namimori's Rumble Fish teach!!!"

"Alright! My ULTIMATE power is emerging!"

"Real men only go straight! (when failing to make his bike turn corners)"

"EXTREME! (Catch phase)"

"(To Lambo) Smile... I said smile! Smile! Damn you!"

"This box is extremely yellow!"

"The dolphin has guts. I want him in my club!!!"

"(To Lambo) Don't you want to see Tsuna's mama again?!"

"I'll bite you to death."

"Wrong, you didn't even get one syllable right."

"I happen to be familiar with illusions since I hate them so much."

"Shall we have a little contest?"

"Pride is not something you can surrender."

"The word "discipline" is something that I would never give up, no matter what. But it's not because it is my pride that I will not give it up. It's because I cannot give it up, that's why it is my pride."

"Even small animals have their own way of surviving."

"Little animal .. Your face right now ... is dull ... Watch my fight!"

"It's not that I can't drink, I just choose not to."

"To increase the flame of the ring is to be pissed off."

"It is the sky that allow the cloud to move about freely.But someday, I will bite up the sky itself."

"Boss, is it that I'm not worthy enough of the position as guardian of the mist?"

"Mukuro-sama, I wanted to help you."

"No matter who you are I won't lose."

"If you can no longer believe in the person you love, then test him until you are satisfied."

"Love conquers all, eh?"

"Money is not the most important thing. Love is."

"Is my cooking too stingy for you, Yamamoto Takeshi?"

"ROMEO!! (Whenever 15 year old Lambo appears)"

"Regardless of our internal strife, in times of Crisis, when we are attacked by scumbags from the outside... We, the Vongola, are always as one!"

"You trash."

"VVOOOOOOOOOOIIIII!!!!"

"Congratulations, your chance at beating me has increased from zero percent to ... zero percent."

"Don't think. Feel."

"Ushishishishishishishi~"

"What a fierce fire."

"(Fran asks if he can remove his hat)No way! You'll die wearing it!"

"I'm going to kill you. Or better yet, commit suicide right here."

"(To Belphegor) You know, I've been thinking, senpai, your head isn't really screwed on right."

"In that case, Mr. Levi, why don't you go ahead and take them down yourself,please. I'll stay here and watch."

"The way you used 'but' there is all wrong, lightning pervert."

"Because I took Mammon's place, I was forced to wear this stupid hat. I didn'tagree to wear this hat, you know."

"Ahh, you made me cry. I'm reporting you to our long-haired, idiotic commander andasking for permission to kill you, senpai."

"You know, I've been thinking, senpai, your head isn't really screwed on right. Youwere probably chased out of your homeland, right?"

"Geh, please stop it, enough with the stabbing."

"Bel-senpai, can you pull the knives out of my back first? Your renowned kniveshave such a weird shape, it's kind of embarrassing to have them sticking out myback like this."

"Don't you ever spare a thought for the environmental crisis?"

"Bel: What happened to your box weapon?"

"Both hands to the front!Raise left hand!Raise right hand too!Haaaaa~~OPEN!"

"Good children don't do this (breaks 4th wall)"

"Lambo-san has appeared!"

"Enter Lambo! [manga]"

"Gotta, stay, calm!"

"I'll show you how much I've changed in 10 years."

"Perservere! [Manga]"

"Gotta, stay, calm! [Anime]"

"Thunder, set!"

"Electrico Cornata!"

"Electrico Fulmine!"

"I'm much more experienced than you, come back later (20 year old Lambo)"

"Reborn's lessons were no easy task. There were many times I'd thought I'd die."

"Again with that Reborn? You believe me, right Tsuna?"

"Isn't it embarrassing being so rough on kids?"

"He puts us on edge at least once a day."

"You cannot defeat me."

"The real Mukuro would never allow himself to be recorded like that."

"Do not be mistaken, Vongola. I did not come here to save you. I came here to thank you."

"So it seems he has come with his friends to play."

"Sawada Tsunayoshi is just my target, nothing else."

"Perhaps you and I are the same kind of person."

"You did very well my cute little Chrome."

"Illusions... or real illusions. Within the illusions hide real illusions... from the real illusions, the illusions are created. Within the truth hides the lie... within the lie hides the truth. That is the Mist."

"The reason you lost, was because you had me as your opponent."

"I can't have someone other than myself taking over this world. (Why Mukuro wants to stop Byakuran)"

"There's no time. Just do what he says for now. If he's lying, then we'll just blow his brains out."

"Wow Tsuna, you got some skills out there, getting yourself hurt in the hospital."

"{To Byakuran} I don't care who the f*** you are, or what circumstances you're in. If you lay one finger on the Arcobaleno boss, I'm not just gonna sit here and watch. (Chapter 254, page 15)"

"A boss is someone who puts his life on the line for his subordinates."

"We're not friends. I just happen to know him. (About Reborn)"

"KORA!(hey)"

"An illusionists' illusion countered by another illusion, has already lost its own perception"

"Gokudera: Anyway I don't like that guy."

"Tsuna: Huh? Why not?"

"Gokudera: Anyone older than me is my enemy."

"Tsuna: [shocked - thinking to himself] God! That's alot of enemies!"

"Yamamoto: Then let me distribute the sushi and tea..."

"Bianchi: Get out of my way, Yamamoto Takeshi."

"Bianchi: Here Tsuna, your cold soup of green-yellow wild bugs."

"Tsuna: BUGS YOU SAY?!?!!?!?"

"Tsuna: What?! You mean those two are going after real Yakuza?"

"Reborn: That's right"

"Dino: Geez Reborn, Not again"

"Dino: You kept springing this stuff on me"

"Dino: Only now you've got kids going up against hardend criminals"

"Gokudera: Hey! Did you call me just to pick a fight?!?! Stupid Bitch!"

"Haru: Wahhhh! Why are you calling me stupid!? You outlaw!"

"Tsuna: Calm down, you two! Anyways, why do I have to be at Gokudera's interview?"

"Shamal: Do you know what's the most important thing when hitting on a girl?"

"Gokudera: Uh...well...Eroticism?"

"Shamal: Geez, it can't be helped..."

"Yamamoto: Hey Tsuna, we're not gonna form a group circle?"

"Gokudera: HUH?!?!"

"Tsuna: EH?!?!"

"Ryohei: That sounds passionate! I've always wanted to do that at least once!"

"Gokudera: EHHH! You moron would you honestly believe we'd do such a lame thing!"

"Gokudera: Tenth I brought you white roses!"

"Tsuna: But why are they red?!"

"Gokudera: I got ran over a few times on my way here!"

"Taxi driver: Where would you like to go?"

"Adult Lambo (Dressed in cowsuit): Italy..."

"Taxi driver: I'm sorry i can't Go there... anywhere else?"

"Adult Lambo: Aunt Otavia's house."

"Taxi Driver: Where is that?"

"Adult Lambo: Italy..."

"Page Insert prior to Target #60"

"It's common in girls' manga for a character to transform, as Sailor Moon and her fellow Sailor Guardians do, and we wanted to incorporate that into 'Sakura. But many of them always wear the same outfit, so we wanted to add a twist. We feel it's pretty sad for a girl to wear the same outfit all the time"

"I am glad that the readers are happy that Sakura and Syaoran got together, but that anyone would think it's because they make a normal couple… it's a little disconcerting. Sakura didn't chose Syaoran because he's a boy close to her in age. If Syaoran had been a girl, if they had been far apart in age, as long as he was still Syaoran, I think Sakura would have fallen in love with him. It'd sadden me if you thought they're a good couple because they're normal."

"Ohkawa: The 4 of us talked about this before, and after Sakura is over (considering also Holic) we want to write a work without tricks, foreshadowings and that's not connected to anything at all. A work that depicts only an everyday's life if we have to make it about Cardcaptor Sakura. I want to write an endless stream of Sakura and Syaoran being lovey-dovey everyday. We don't need tricks or underplots! Since the life of a writer is composed by nothing but those, I really want to write a fluffy story this time around."

"Ohkawa: Hum, in my idea it'd be best for everyone to imagine Sakura and Syaoran's wedding in their own hearts, but if there's the possibility of a continuation after the events of the last volume, we will certainly let you know."

"Haruhi Suzumiya - Aya Hirano (Japanese), Wendee Lee (English)"

"Kyon - Tomokazu Sugita (Japanese), Crispin Freeman (English)"

"Yuki Nagato - Minori Chihara (Japanese), Michelle Ruff (English)"

"Mikuru Asahina - Yuko Goto (Japanese), Stephanie Sheh (English)"

"Itsuki Koizumi - Daisuke Ono (Japanese), Johnny Yong Bosch (English)"

"Bonds Beyond Time"

"My master, it shall be done. As you command."

"How beautiful. Nights like this make me want a bite to drink. Yes... I couldn't imagine a more... perfect evening."

"The silver cross of Manchester Cathedral was melted down to make these 13mm exploding shells. Nothing I shoot ever gets back up again."

""Are you a virgin, my dear?" (to Seras)"

"Those who dare impersonate the dead...are judged to aim, make sure you put a hole through the heart. Or the head. Just remember: these people did not become undead ghouls by choice. There's no way to cure them once they've been changed. It's for their own sake that we put them to rest as quickly as possible."

"Drink my blood, Police Girl. Drink, and you shall never again be treated like a slave. Drink, and you shall truly become one of us. You will drink blood of your own choosing - wandering the night, powerful and singular. Become eternal and complete! Drink my blood, Police Girl. No... Seras Victoria!"

""Why didn't you just drink the blood, you idiot?" (to Seras)"

"[regarding the Jackal] "I'll bet this can even stop Father Anderson in his tracks.""

"[to Luke Valentine] "Humph. That's ridiculous! You fool...there's no such thing as an immortal!""

"Yes...excellent! I haven't had this much fun in ages! ...What did you say your name was?"

"Releasing Control Art Restriction Systems 3...2...1. Approval of situation A recognized; commencing the Cromwell Invocation. Ability restrictions lifted for limited use until the enemy has been rendered silent."

"Now, Luke Valentine. It's time to educate you on how a real vampire does battle!"

"Come on, get up! Attack me! You've only suffered the loss of your legs! Summon up your familiars! Transform your body! Heal your severed legs and stand! The evening is still so young. Come on, hurry, hurry, hurry! Pull yourself together - the fun has just begun! Come on! HURRY!"

"So, I see you for what you really are! You're pathetic!! Nothing but an useless, sniveling lump of MEAT!!"

"SILENCE!! I'm a dog, then you're dog food."

"Was that really all you had? Such a shame I overestimated you. As a vampire, you were just a pathetic piece of shit. Now you're nothing but dog shit. The one upstairs didn't seem like much, but they're having more trouble with him than I would've expected."

"Nothing like Iscariot to inspire the fear of God; such fearsome insults! Two thousand years of your inane prattle...truly, some things never do seem to change."

"[to Enrico Maxwell] "You call my master a sow and expect me to let you live? I'm afraid that I'm just going to have to put a bullet in you, you foolish little man.""

"[facing Anderson in the museum] "Neither of us could ever back down in front an enemy. Come on then, Judas Priest!""

"[after being shot by a SWAT team] "Dogs... That was a very good try. However...[regenerates]...I cannot be killed by dogs. It takes a man in order to kill a monster!""

"[to Tubalcain Alhambra] "I get it; there's absolutely no reasoning with you people. Which means that I have to keep killing until there are none of you left. Didn't your masters learn anything from the last time I decimated them?""

"Magic playing cards...how interesting."

"The world would be so boring without idiots like you to amuse me."

"Now...it's time to play, Alhambra! I want to hear you squeal like a pig!"

"I want to hear it pig. So--SQUEAL!!"

"That's checkmate, Tubalcain Alhambra!"

"[after defeating Tubalcain Alhambra] "Now, it's time to start dealing with the business at hand. I'm obliged to give you a thorough interrogation, so you're going to tell me everything you know. Well...your blood will." [bites Tubalcain and drinks his blood]"

"We ruin the countries we govern and the people in our care. We slaughter our enemies and sacrifice all our allies. We’ll keep killing till there’s nothing left but to destroy ourselves. It will never be enough."

"[about Seras Victoria] "Beneath that girlish exterior lies a fascinating and complicated creature. Abandoned to a town of death. Her co-workers transformed into hungry, mocking visages of evil. A sadistic vampire hunting her down with the intention to rape and kill her! It was as close to hell as any mortal could imagine. And what did she do? What fate did she choose!? Giving up is what kills people. Those who refuse to give up are entitled their time to trample upon the weak.""

"[to Seras Victoria via telepathy] "I told you about your third eye. Yes, there. Right in the middle of your forehead. Your human eyes are not to be trusted. All they'll do is lie to you. And besides, you are no longer a human. You have become... so much more!""

"My lord and master, Integra Hellsing! Give me your orders!"

"You stand before me...I'm impressed. I'm impressed, Iscariot! Show me more, Alexander Anderson!"

"[trying to convince Anderson not to use Helena's Nail] "Anderson, stop it! Do you know what that thing will do to you?! You'll become one of God's monsters! Retain your humanity. Don't succumb to power! Either side, it amounts to the same deal: whether in the name of the divine or the demonic, you're still a monster in the end! Do you intend to use that scrap of miracle...to become nothing but a scrap of miracle yourself?! This duel... between us... would you really push it this far - into the realms that lie beyond the realm of mortal life? A monster such as myself... a creature of such weakness that I could not bear the weight of a human life... if I am to be defeated, it must be by a human! [pause] Don't do it, human. Don't become a monster... a monster like me...""

"[to Anderson, after he uses the Nail of Helena] "You...you fool!...[aims Casull at Anderson] You bloody FOOL!""

"Only a human can destroy a monster. Only a human could dare hope to."

"[during his dream while momentarily defeated by Anderson] Fight! Fight for the glory of your God! God does not help those who kneel before Him! God does not save those who pray for mercy, for those are not true prayers! Would you beg in the presence of your Lord? Your impiety begs only for death! True prayer is forged in battle! Dazzle your Lord with your prayer, and you shall know Him! You shall know Jerusalem! After the tearing, the crushing, the breaking of men's bones, when the fruits of our prayers lie at our feet, God will descend from His throne on high to bring judgement upon His wretched and pitiful servants!"

"Tell me. [smirk] Did your promises come to pass? Where's your God? Where's your Kingdom? What's the matter? Answer me, King? Mad king! They're all dead. Every last soul dead. In service to you and to your promises. For your prayers! For your paradise! For your God! ALL WERE SACRIFICED! Enemies and allies! The people you swore to protect! The country you would rule! Men! Women! Old and young! Even...yourself."

"[to Anderson, after he has been defeated] YOU AND I ARE THE SAME! [everyone gasps in shock of what he said] You are me... I was just the same! Don't you understand, this is how I became what I am? [Alucard starts crying]"

"Until the weight of my past is shattered by my oncoming future. It shouldn't be too long, my nemesis. I'll see you in hell..."

"Angel of Death... Weren't you the one who said Englishmen looked forward to growing old? You've seemed to have abandon your maturity. Truly a terrible shame, you were such a lovely old man. It pains me to see how wretched and ugly you've become. Your body and soul corrupted. A dark reaper to the very core."

"Every time I die, this is the vision that greets my eyes. And every time I think, 'How lovely that sunlight which I forsook so many centuries ago...'"

"Sir, yes, Sir, my Master."

"They're not real people. They're like...zombie pumpkins."

"Makes you wonder, doesn't it. If there are normal people under this uniform."

"[while leading a Japanese tour group] "Hiii! Right this way, everybody!""

"It's just an illusion...just an illusion...!"

"I’ll make those bastards pay. Every last one of them...will fucking die. I’ll tear them to shreds!"

"(to Zorin Blitz) "You called him (Pip Bernadotte) a gnat, didn't you? You called him a gnat. You'll pay for this. You will pay! You're going to pay! YOU'LL PAY!" (bites Pip and begins drinking his blood)"

"(to Pip's corpse, after becoming a full vampire) "Thank you, Captain. Rest in peace. But not yet... Not yet!""

"I did what you told me... In return you're going to help me...send these Nazis to Hell!"

"Together, you and I will slaughter them all!"

"(while killing Zorin Blitz) "How does it feel having someone fuck with your head!? HOW DOES IT FEEL, YOU BITCH!?""

"I'm not afraid of anything anymore."

"Master, you seem to have grown a mustache."

"It felt like if I drank the blood, it would mean the end of something important inside of me."

"(after defeating The Captain) "He looked like a child. Who just woken up from a pleasant dream. These men... They've been trapped in the same dream since World War II. But tonight, Mr. Bernadotte, I'll wake them up. All of them.""

"They have dared to enter this house, built on blood and honour. I will see them roast in the deepest pits of Hell!"

"(sarcastically) "You cut his head off? Is that all? […] Cut off his head? Pierced his heart? He is nothing like any vampire you’ve ever known. Your tricks won’t kill him. You may be the fruit of the finest anti-vampire technology, but a hundred years of the Hellsing family’s occult knowledge produced this achievement: our crown glory! The vampire Alucard!""

"You did your duty; farewell."

"I really don't care who you are. just tell me what you want."

"You've done nothing but show contempt for our treaties. This latest incident with Anderson in Northern Ireland was inexcusable."

"Don't you dare question my resolve! I have already given you your marching orders, soldier! You will search and destroy! SEARCH AND DESTROY! Any resistance you encounter is to be CRUSHED! Hellsing does not run from our enemies! Kill them all! I order you to leave nothing but bloody stains in your wake!"

"Don't underestimate humanity, you freaks! Come on! Let's have it!"

"You're too loud, Police Girl. I don't care if you are a vampire. You're still English; have some manners."

"I cut my finger. I don't want it to get infected. Kiss it for me."

"Just what I expected from a king of vampires. Or a count."

"I hope you can claim your iron cross from your corporal, in hell."

"Oh dear, I missed...I guess I'm not as spry as I used to be. My name is Walter Dornez, butler to the Hellsing family and former master vampire hunter."

"[quotes Jan Valentine against him] "I highly recommend pissing yourself, followed by a course of praying to your impotent God.""

"Miss Integra, back the car up and find another way around."

"Now then, its time to take these children across my knee."

"I answer to no man's will, but my own. I am myself in mind, body, and soul. I am Walter C. Dornez, the angel of death, and as the dawn light cuts through the darkness, so shall I reap all of your souls in bloody turn."

"You once told me, Alucard, that true immortals don't exist... you might be onto something, so let's put it to the test! Let's keep killing you until you stay down."

"Did you forget who made that gun for you...? That gun was meant to defeat Anderson, and I'm no Anderson."

"[his hands begin to shake erratically during his battle with Alucard] Grh... my body... is starting to give out! I prepared for this... I rebelled knowing this would happen... this was always inevitable."

"We are the evening's entertainment. And I... just wanted to do something with my time on the stage worthy of applause."

"The show is over, Mina. The curtain's falling, we've taken our bows, it's high time we made our exit."

"What was that? Some kind of evil love beam?"

"Now then, let's go and die like mangy dogs. Let's die while yelling "Fuck, Fuck!" as we take gut shots. As we writhe in agony."

"Oh, the iniquity! Damn you, bourgeoisie! Damn you!"

"Face it, this room will be our tomb; the mansion our gravestone; and our gravekeeper will be that cast-iron bitch Integra. And our epitaph? "Here lies the fearsome Wild Geese who kicked beaucoup Nazi ass for queen and crumpets." But they won't write any of that. Because of you it'll say: "Here lies those gutless pussies that died pissing themselves and screaming like schoolgirls. Man the fuck up, bitch! You'll die with honor even if I have to tie you to your damn post! You take the money because you like it, and you fight because you like it and now... you're going to die like a merc and like it!"

"It was never about the money, it was always about the fun."

"Disgusting, no? It's plunder from when they ransacked Europe half a century ago. These bastards shook out whole countries like piggy-banks, taking everything of value. No matter how small. Everything from gold ingots and wads of cash down to pocket watches and gold teeth. The fearsome Schutzstaffel. They think they're Nietzsche's wet dream, but they're just vultures picking at the dead. They're a bunch of misfits who think war is some kind of costume ball. The invincible army? The knights of steel? What a pack of losers."

"My name is Enrico Maxwell. I'm the head of the Iscariot organization; I am honored to meet you."

"I'm here on the direct orders from His Holiness. Otherwise I would not bother with you filthy creatures! So just shut up and pay attention, you miserable English sow!"

"The great vampire Alucard, the Hellsing family's pet creature; I don't believe I've ever seen you in person before. It's a great pleasure to make your acquaintance."

"I think you'll agree that turnabout is fair play...so why don't we make this fight interesting? [snaps fingers] ANDERSON!!!"

"But you did more than help fund the operation, and you were more than a mere pawn. The title more suited to you, my friend, is collaborator."

"The only good Protestant is a dead Protestant!"

"England...is guilty! The heathens...are guilty! You are all now sentenced...to your death! Death! Death! Death! DEATH!"

"I can offer you my pity, but my forgiveness? NEVER! Now prepare to be purged from the earth! Mowed down like grass... CRUSHED LIKE BUGS!!!"

"(watching Alucard releasing his stored souls) "Im...impossible! How can something like that exist?!""

"(as Alucard releases his old army and regains his original vampiric form) "Wallachia's...it can't be! You consumed them! Your own soldiers! Your own subjects! You're a fiend! A monster! A devil! You...DRACULA!""

"First Lieutenant Rip Van Winkle, do you know how Der Freischütz ends? Kaspar, having trifled with the Black Huntsman Zamiel, is whisked away to hell for his sins. His corpse is then thrown into a ravine to be eaten by wolves. Prepare yourself, First Lieutenant, for now, Zamiel comes to collect you."

"And so it came to pass that those who had gathered before a painted line of spears found themselves reunited before the real thing. On one side, a division of panzergrenadier vampires from Germany's Third Reich: the dreaded 572 vampire soldiers of the Last Battalion! On the other side, 2975 knights of the Roman Catholic Vatican Curia: Ninth Airborne Mobile Crusade. In the middle, Her Majesty's Hellsing Organization! Just three of these mighty soldiers remain. All is ready; the players prepare to take the stage, and the curtain rises over this Walpurgis Dawn!"

"By the time they realize their destinies never left my palm, my fist will have already closed in around them."

"Here it comes - I can feel it! A mighty river...a river of death! The dead shall dance...and all of Hell shall sing!"

"[regarding Iscariot] Countless little lives struggling and dying together, like tiny cells making up a great beast struggling towards its own elimination; seeking blood whilst spilling blood; continuously multiplying and receding; fighting with itself without end."

"[Speech regarding Alucard and vampirism] All variables are falling beautifully into place, Doctor. He is rebuilding his castle brick by bloody brick. Sieg gehört jetzt mir. (Victory is mine now.) He wears the guise of a man, but I never thought of him as one. Or even as a vampire, for that matter. He is king and castle both; his dominion - the river Styx, the untold dead he's drowned in it - his subjects. What cost victory? What ploy will leave him in the dust? These questions run through my mind every waking moment. Thoughts of him even invade my dreams leaving me crying out for bloodshed. And now, at long last, our war has dawned... I bring all that I am to this fight - body and soul. But is it enough? How do our arsenals compare? He can change form, summon familiars, bend men to his will and the taste of human blood brings him life anew. And these powers he can call upon as quickly as a man might blink! But I take the stage with nothing. Why, you ask? Because I am a human being. To be a vampire, to taste life eternal and wage war throughout the centuries - what a perfect existence! But that is a bridge too far; I cannot embrace undeath! [Flashback to World War II] Vampirism is brilliant - one can quaff another's soul like a vintage eiswein (ice wine) and steal everything that defines them. [Flashback: Major denies vampirism.] Mein Herz, meine Seele, mein Leben (My heart, my soul, my life) - they belong to me. Sharing one's life with another and they with you - losing the borders of oneself in a great sanguine sea... To gain by losing, what a delicious irony. It is the bliss of acquiesce. It is the bliss of... surrender. And so I say - to hell with you! What's mine, is mine alone! Every hair, every drop of blood... I am me... I am me. I am me! You are ruin made flesh, made beautiful. You are loved, and so I despise you. That is why you are my foe, my dazzling count. You are that most precious thing - a worthy opponent. An arch enemy. A king upon which to wage war! What you call victories are nothing more than the opening salvos of a battle fifty years in the making! [Closeup of Schrödinger] Our decades of preparation they were all for this moment. The last battalion, the ninth crusade, Father Anderson, the faithful Captain and duplicitous Walter - all of them were steps leading to the pyre upon which Alucard will burn! He has no choice but to release his final restriction and set loose his true form. At last he'll stand alone atop the battlements! Would it be Anderson who dispatches him or Walter who carries the day? I think he'll destroy them both! He is less than a man, but also much more. A century ago his reign of terror paralyzed London. Five hundred years ago he held back the Ottoman Empire. If that great river of blood meets his lips - the game is lost. He'll knock aside the chessboard like a petulant child. Life and death - he's cheated them both for centuries! How does one go about slaying such a force of nature? Do you cut through wave after wave of thralls on the battlefield and take his head like one of the Teutonic Knights of old? Nein. (No.) He'll simply summon more of his stolen blood, but that could work in my favor, because my enemy's greatest strength is also his Achilles' heel; tyrants have always been especially susceptible to poison."

"[To Integra Hellsing] Deny it all you want... My humanity is not in question. I still have that one trait that puts us in ascendance, even above the angels. It is my will that drives me. The vampires you were so happy to keep in your employ... without the lifeblood of others to keep them going, they would shamble to a halt... If it’s a monster you want, look no further then Alucard... and this little one [Seras Victoria] playing at immortality... Don’t mention me in the same breath as that fraud... So long as I am propelled forward by my own unadulterated will, I am heir to something Alucard can only steal... Even if I were reduced to nothing more then a brain in a jar, synapses firing in a sea of pure thought... I am human just like you are."

"Within me, rests a human soul... and a humans will, precious beyond all worth! He [Alucard] smiles at you in the form of a young girl or pulls at your heartstrings in the guise of a weary veteran... so many faces a monster has... and all of them stolen! All of them lies! I despise him. Every cell in my body called for his annihalation! So I destroyed his kingdom and cast him down into the dust! Fitting how it took a man with the trappings of a monster to slay a monster with the trappings of a man."

"[After Alucard disappears from existence] I must admit, that after all the defeats I have suffered, victory's taste is strange upon my tongue. It has hints of blood... and iron. (with relish) I love it!"

"He, he, he! I finally hit something! [falls down to his death] "Ah... Excellent... ["smiles while dying"] This was exactly... What I hoped my war would be..."

"Alright everyone, it's time for us to open up our handbooks."

"(watching the Major and the battle of London) "He thinks that it is music. The music of the battlefield! The Major...! He's conducting it! The battle is his symphony...and we are his instruments. Great, howling instruments, wailing his cacophonous thoughts! How can anything stand against him?!""

"Work your hardest, gentlemen. If you really want your paradise without getting sick or growing old."

"I am here to take your unlife, Mr. Alucard. Millenium has given me the task of bringing you in; well, at least a sample of you, anyway."

"Right into my trap!"

"[watching Alucard retreat to the roof of the hotel] "Oh, no you don't. [leaps to the side of the hotel and begins walking up the side of the wall] Alucard the vampire...you are so disappointing!""

"Are you ready for another round, Mr. Alucard? I bet they have a special place ready for you...in the deepest pits of hell."

"You expect me to squeal? Are you serious? Don't you see what is happening?! If only the world were so simple - you really have gone completely soft in the head!"

"GO TO HELL! [cuts a Harkonnen shell in half] I've had enough of these pests."

"[in response to Alucard's claim that no one is truly immortal] "Yes, I know. And once I have your head on a stick, everyone else will know too. So now I get to kill you and make my wildest dreams come true!""

"You've never seen anything like me before! I was designed to surpass you in every way! I was born to be your death!"

"[regarding Alucard's new handgun, Jackal] "A pistol...did that? Jesus.""

"I told you, I'm completely different from any creature you've ever faced before! I have the sum total of your vampiric power at my disposal - all of it and more!"

"He's not even trying to dodge the bullets. Does he think he's indestructible?! Everything has a breaking point!"

"He may act like he's not injured, but he's taking far more damage than I am. I can beat him!"

"What are you? What the hell are you?!"

"Shut up! You're nothing but the Hellsing family toy! A dog for the Church of England not even fit to call himself a vampire!"

"Er...hello? Is this thing on? Cool. This message is going out to the Round Table Conference, and a very personal and heart-filled shout-out to the queen bitch herself, Miss Hellsing! All right! Your ass is currently being kicked by the Valentine Brothers! My name is Jan Valentine, and I can't wait to meet each and every one of you. We'll be getting intimate as soon as me and the boys finish lunch, so let me be the first to thank you for providing us with these tasty snacks! By tomorrow, Hellsing will be nothing more than a pile of shit. You got nowhere left to run and nowhere to hide. ‘Cause now, I’m gonna kill you. I want to see you cry and beg. In the meantime, I highly recommend pissing yourselves, followed by a course of praying to your impotent God! But hey! You can try being a man and just kill yourselves. Thank you, London! We love you! GOODNIGHT!"

"(pinned by Seras) "FUCK! Ow! Lemme go! I'm supposed to be on top, bitch!""

"Up, up! Down, down! Left, right, left, right! Bringing the motherfucking death by Konami! Man, I'm so fucking hard right now."

"Fuck, these are some fine cigars. Like, all bourgeois and shit. I mean, come on, that's just fucked up! People are starving in the world, and she's wasting money on this? A slow and agonising death is too good for that stick-up-her-ass bitch. I think it's time someone gave her an old-fashioned working-class asskicking!"

"Little Hellsing chickie, we're coming to find you. Come out and play, little Hellsing. I promise it's going to be a lot of fun. We just want to torture you, kill you, maybe skullfuck your corpse a couple of times, burn your house to the ground, and go home and masturbate, okaaay?"

"See, I so fucking told you! Ha ha ha! Well, since I'm fucked, how about I piss a little wisdom on you dipshits? You can take this clue and shove it up your ass, bitch! Beware...the Millennium!"

"(After Walter kills a few of Jan's Ghouls) "Oh man, that's fucking great. Cause I gotta tell ya, plowing through you guys was really starting to bore the fuck outta me!""

"What up, bitch?"

"I'm the huntress, Rip van Winkle. Tinker, tailor, soldier, sailor - my bullet punishes all without distinction."

"(contemptuously) "Silly creature.""

"And so I have acquired a pretty ship."

"Oh, you're up! I ran out of paint before I could finish, so I had to improvise. It was a bit drab up here, so I thought I'd properly christen our new ship. Much more homey, don't you think? The German Third Reich's Atlantic Naval Fleet Flagship Adler is now commencing operations."

"Its him! The voice of madness is coming. Raising the stench of death as he clenches the reins heading straight for us with his black iron horses in tow/He approaches, the harbinger of insanity. He is coming for me now atop his black iron stag and in his hands he holds the subtle fragrance of death."

"That's enough back talk from you, colonel. One more childish outburst and I'll blow your fucking head off."

"You take that panzerfaust...and you launch it straight up their mercenary asses!"

""Trust me, you'll love this!" (traps Seras in an illusion)"

"Good morning Seras, it's time to wake up. Did somebody have a nightmare?"

"(torturing Seras) "You can do better than that. Now, SCREAM!""

"God, you're such a weakling. And I was so sure you'd be a challenge. You're trash, like all those men I killed. Now, how to end this? Maybe I should just cut your head off. I've seen what's in there; this is a kindness! Now...die!"

"(to Seras, after killing Pip Bernadotte) "Just breaks your heart, doesn't it? He was a bug, buzzing around my face; that's why I had to swat him down. Like a gnat!""

"By the way, if you thought you'd killed all my soldiers in the mansion, you're right. But we've had some late arrivals!"

"Let's take these bugs...and crush them between our fingers! Such is the death they deserve: the death of an insect!"

"(watching her soldiers react to the fully-vampirized Seras) "What...? How is this possible? They're trembling! These battle-hardened Waffen-SS...these vampires who charged into gunfire and grenades without a moment's hesitation! They're ready to piss themselves at the sight of a girl! One stupid little girl who's more dead than alive! What the hell's going on?! Verdammt!""

"You're so slow. In the time it took you to walk down one little hallway, I went all the way to London, got my head blown off, and made it back. Perhaps you should start thinking about going on a diet, mein Major."

"I am everywhere and nowhere."

"It's beautiful. Like a twilight view of hell. Below us is the only place fit for monsters such as us. It is the only place we would wish to be."

"Here we go, you frontline swine! Off to war!"

"The Big O is an anime that wears its inspiration on its sleeve: it’s a film noir"

"The Big O is set in Gotham-esque Paradigm City; 40 years ago, the inhabitants lost their memories in a bizarre occurrence referred to as “the Event.” Since then, people have scrabbled out a living in the half-ruined metropolis. Dashing Roger Smith (voice by David Lucas in the first 13 episodes; Stephen Jay Blum in the second 13), who looks a bit like a young Pierce Bronson, is officially a Negociator who handles difficult situations, but he’s really a covert superhero."

"The first season ended in mid-story, with the fate of the characters unresolved. The belated second season brought back all the main characters and the stylish designs. Roger’s nightmares/flashbacks, collages of robot attacks, burning cities, etc. led to a resolution of sorts, but once again, visual flash takes the place of clear storytelling. In some sequences, the cool, grayed-down palate, saxophone riffs and tough guy dialogue suggest the filmmakers are trying capture the film noir tone that made Cowboy Bebop a hit. But the stories lack the strong plot and gritty characters needed to support the stylish graphics. Spike Spiegel projected the intensity of a wounded lion; Smith feels superficial. Director Kazuyoshi Katayama simply lacks the visual pancahe of Shinichiro Watanabe, one of the most interesting directors working in anime."

"Setsuna F Seiei's letter to Marina Ismail"

"I AM GUNDAM!"

"I...WE ARE GUNDAM!"

"I thought nothing good could come of conflict until I joined Celestial Being."

"There is no god in this world."

"While we are talking of peace, people are dying."

"Don't you know this is our GUNDAM!"

"I will end the war."

"Exia, located the targets. Have concluded that the Gundam Thrones are guilty of promoting warfare. Now beginning armed intervention. Exia will eliminate the targets."

"It's time to end this!!!"

"What am I doing?"

"Father, Mother, Amy..."

"Taking advantage of us without our express permissions is not allowed! - Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 4"

"You people are you satisfied with this kind of world? I'm not. - Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 23"

"Setsuna you will change in place of me - Mobile suit Gundam 00 Season 2, episode 15"

"The only thing you can change about the past is how you feel about it in the present. - Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Season 2"

"Lockon Stratos, targeting and firing! - His catchphrase"

""Your brain waves and reflexes may be similar enough... but thinking at the speed you do, you'll never be able to catch up! Your movements are truly just like a lowly animal's! That's why I can read your movements. Reflexes combined with intelligence, that's what makes the ideal Super Soldier!" - Hallelujah Haptism, Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 25"

""Your Kindness is just hypocrisy!" - Hallelujah Haptism, Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 11"

"[To Hiling Care] "You're all so dependent on V.E.D.A.! You don't have what is takes to beat us anymore!"Hallelujah Haptism, Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 50"

""You deserve ten thousand deaths" - Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 19"

""He'll come, if he's alive, then there's no doubt." - Tieria Erde, Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Season 2, episode 1"

""Is this what it means to be human?" - Tieria Erde, Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 19"

""I see he is...Humanity surely is twisted." - Tieria Erde, Mobile Suit Gundam 00, episode 11"

"Celestial Being's address to the World"

""I finally came to understand it. You single-handedly stole my heart away. This feeling is, without a doubt, love! But if it transcends love, it becomes obsession!" - (Episode 25)"

""I want to embrace you Gundam!" - (Episode 15)"

""Another chance to fight the Gundam, that, Mr President was well played!" -(Episode 4)"

""Of course! You polluted my skies and stole away my brethren and my honored teacher! The ones who crushed my pride as a Flag Fighter were none other than you and Gundam! Even so, it has already passed loved and transcended hatred...It has become destiny!"- Season 2 Susanowo vs 00 Raiser"

""Why does your heart falter?! You should be saying that you're fighting for the sake of living! To continue that existence filled with contradictions, that's what it means to live!" -(A Wakening of the Trailblazer)"

""Go forth, young man! You'll live and blaze a trail to the future!" -(A Wakening of the Trailblazer)"

"[Final Words to Setsuna] "Young man! I, Graham Aker, shall guarantee that you pilot into the future! This isn't dying, this is living for the survival and future of mankind!" -(A Wakening of the Trailblazer)"

""I like that about you" Season 1, Episode 17"

""How dare you just go off and have fun like that while we're working to change the world! ... How about if you just... DIE?" Season 1, Episode 18"

"[last words, to Louise] DAMN YOU, YOU BITCH!, Season 2, episode 21"

""It's all my fault" - Saji Crossroad, Mobile Suit Gundam 00 season 2, Episode 5"

"" Tiera Erde, you are an Innovator! I don't believe that you will kill your own kind!" - Bring Stabity, in his first and final battle with Tieria Erde."

""Peace cannot be kept by force. It can only be achieved by understanding." - onscreen line, A Wakening of the Trailblazer"

""YOU DIE!" - Darryl Dodge, Episode 14, Season 1"

""SUCKER!" - Ali Al-Saachez's final word"

"Lelouch Lamperouge - Jun Fukuyama (Japanese), Johnny Yong Bosch (English)"

"Suzaku Kururugi - Takahiro Sakurai (Japanese), Yuri Lowenthal (English)"

"C.C. - Yukana (Japanese), Kate Higgins (English)"

"Nunnally Lamperouge - Kaori Nazuka (Japanese), Rebecca Forstadt (English)"

"Kallen Stadtfeld / Kallen Kōzuki - Ami Koshimizu (Japanese), Karen Strassman (English)"

"Rolo Lamperouge - Takahiro Mizushima (Japanese), Spike Spencer (English)"

"Schneizel el Britannia - Norihiro Inoue (Japanese), Troy Baker (English)"

"Li Xingke - Hikaru Midorikawa (Japanese), David Earnest (English)"

"Jeremiah Gottwald - Ken Narita (Japanese), Crispin Freeman (English)"

"Pretty Mutation Magical Recall!"

"Misao... Misao, you're Pixy Misa?!"

"It's not true, is it, Misao? You're not really Misa, right?"

"Even if you stay as Pixy Misa forever, I'll still really love you, Misao!"

"We are friends! Of course."

"My 43rd sincere try at Pretty Teleport!"

"Pretty Teleport!"

"You're treating me too harsh for a grade four student!"

"I wish I had my magical powers. My magical powers so I can rescue the people on Earth, and Tsunami and the others."

"Misao! No, Misa. Thank you."

"Pretty Dynamite!"

"Pretty Home Run!"

"Dad... Mom..."

"I can't wait to see my dad. I can't wait. Then Dad, Mom, and I..."

"This is for the best. Roses can't be used to make people unhappy. Because... because roses... roses are Dad's favorite flowers."

"This is Pixy Misa's baton. Did I have this baton? Then, I am Pixy Misa?!"

"Sasami... So all along, I've been doing this to you, Sasami?"

"I am Pixy Misa, the evil magical girl. I've been cruel to everyone and fought against Sammy. That was me. It was I who was the bad girl. I was the one who caused so much trouble. It was me! Sasami must be so angry. She must've told everyone I tricked her all along. What should I do? I haven't got anywhere left to go. I can't even see Dad anymore. I... I..."

"All the things that are important to me: Mom, Dad, Sasami, the bird, Dad's piano piece, my hair bands, the picture of Dad and I at a amusement park. And also... also... (enters the locker room) This place."

"I'm sorry, Sasami!"

"I'm going to get better. I'm going to try my best."

"Goodbye, Pixy Misa. The other side of me."

"(in English) Welcome, Sasami!"

"I'll be fine. I won't try to hide my weakness or jealousy anymore. I know I'm full of contradictions. But all things considered, I love myself and Misa. So I think I'll be fine. Please, Rumiya."

"Pixy Mutation Magical Recall!"

"(English) Hello, everybody! (Japanese) My 1.1 trillion, 1 million, 101 fans from across the country! (steps on a can and trips) Long time no see! I'm Magical Girl Pixy Misa! It's a little embarassing, but I've made my comeback!"

"I'm coming to help you! Just hang on and wait for me! Pretty Sammy!!"

"(English) Go to America!"

"(singing) I am a pretty magical girl! I'm the magical girl who's gonna save Sammy! And they call me... and they call me... Pixy Misa!"

"Long time, hey, Sasami?"

"Lovely Boomerang!"

"Then it's simple! Let's squash that thing!"

"Love Me Eimi: What?! This outfit... I've broken the school rules! Teacher! I can't remember a thing! It's not my fault! Oh, the biggest mistake of Eimi Date's life!"

"Hiroto: A-Amano is Pixy Misa?!"

"Konoha: What on earth is with that girl? Running wild in that outfit and normally acting as a shy bimbo!"

"In chronological order to the anime/manga."

"Al: I'm Alphonse Elric."

"Ed: I'm the Fullmetal Alchemist. Edward Elric."

"Corniche: I'm Corniche Royce. Edward, you're a State Alchemist?"

"Corniche: Wow! I'm taking an exam right now to become a State Alchemist."

"Ed: Why? It doesn't matter if you don't be one."

"Corniche: I think I can help more people by using my healing alchemy once I'm a State Alchemist."

"Al: That's great."

"Corniche: Not at all... Edward-'s the great one, working for the public already at such a young age."

"Ed: What do you mean by that?! I'm 15 you know."

"Corniche: Oh, I'm sorry. 15's still the growing up age. I'm sure you'll grow bigger."

"Ed: Thanks for the words. So, you going to Central too?"

"Corniche: You two are going to there too, huh."

"Al: There's something we'd like to investigate and we have to report this incident."

"Corniche: Okay then! I'll go with you!"

"Corniche: The truth is, I don't leave home much so I'm not used to traveling alone."

"Al: We're on the same route so it's OK right, Brother?"

"Ed: Well, if that's how it is. However, on one condition!"

"Corniche: What...?"

"Ed: Stop that stiff, informal way of talking."

"Corniche: OK, I understand! Please call me Cony. Pleased to be of acquaintance!"

"Al: You can call me Al."

"Ed: Ed. Nice to meet you."

"Martins': A new jailer?"

"Ed: You're the Thunder Alchemist....Lt. Colonel Martins, right?"

"Martins': That's right...the ladies of East City used to talk about me and the children stop their crying at the sight of me. I am Aston Martins!"

"Elrics Brothers:...."

"Ed: I- I'm a State Alchemist, Edward Elric!"

"Martins': Damn it! Why, why! You're not very sociable! This is no stage for idiots!"

"Ed: ...Us... idiots?"

"Martins': ...So, who's the armoured guy?"

"Al: I- I'm Alphonse Elric, just an alchemist."

"Martins': Hahaha! Don't be so stiff. So, what do you want?"

"Ed: I'd like you to become one of the members to solve the case where large numbers of Chimeras are appearing in the vicinity of East City."

"Martins': I refuse."

"Ed: What?!"

"Al: Colonel Mustang said your power will be essential."

"Martins': Mustang...That guy here too?"

"Martins': Now it's more sad if that guy's here."

"Ed: By the way, could this Katana... be yours?"

"Martins': I didn't think I could get this thing back again."

"Ed: That's great. Now that you have that, you'll be able to fight, won't you?"

"Al: Please. Won't you help us?"

"Martins': But I'm a prisoner and you want me to break out? You gotta be kidding me."

"Ed: Colonel's taking fully responsiblity for the jail break so there's no problem."

"Martins': Man, you talk too much. Go home."

"Ed: You're still refusing?"

"Martins': Yeah."

"Ed: I see. But you know...I can't let some prisoner keep his weapon. Then why don't you try fighting us with that Katana? If you win, we'll never bother you again. But, if we win..."

"Martins': I join you? Interesting...That's what I like! You serious on taking me on?"

"Ed: Yeah, I'll use our power to make you join us."

"'Ed: Remember the deal. You're cooperating with us."

"Martins': Guess I have no choice! Well, I was getting tired of being cooped up anyway. It'll be great if some babes came back to me!"

"Al: Babes...Brother, is it alright if we get him to come along..."

"Ed: Sure, he's strong, after all..."

"DARLING NO BAKA!!! ("Darling, you idiot!")"

"One, two, three! DIVINE RETRIBUTION!!!"

"We're going to make a baby on Saturday night!"

"visiting Ataru in his classroom: Teacher, husbands and wives should always be together, whether it's raining or windy, in the house, or even at school!"

"Darling! Shinobu can go to hell!"

"Nope! 'Cause in my tummy is DARLING'S BABY!"

"Where I come from, marriage is a sacred institution, so if you cheat on me... [shocks Ataru] (Episode 1)"

"[referring to Rei] Oooh! I will never marry such a tacky man! Tacky tacky tacky!!"

"Thank you, Ran. I will think hard about this..."

"Umeboshi? GIVE ME UMEBOSHI!"

"I don't care if it's a lie. I just want you to say it. (Movie 5)"

"Darling, you IDIOT! Do ya wanna really forget about me!? (Movie 5)"

"Even if it takes a "lifetime", I'll make ya say it! (Movie 5)"

"I refuse! I'd sooner go to Iscandar than fight and be killed by an Oni! (Episode 1)"

"on his game of tag with Lum: But to grab those horns, naturally I've gotta grab the body first... (Episode 1)"

"speaking English while flirting with a girl in Hawaii: Hi! I'm Ataru Moroboshi, Number One Japanese Boy! Please date with me!"

"I'm gonna run away from home! Will that make you happy?! WAAAAAAAAA!!!! [runs out the front door in his sock feet, then comes back for a second to put his shoes on] Damn it! [runs back out the door] WAAAAAAAA!!!! (Episode 2)"

"When will you learn that I always do things without thinking of the consequences? (Movie 2)"

"I HATE YOUR GUTS! (Movie 5)"

"You idiot, if I say "I love you" under these circumstances, How do you know if I was telling the truth? (Movie 5)"

"I'll never forget, I'll... never... forget..., I'LL NEVER FORGET! ...you, Lum... [collapses] (Movie 5)"

"I'll say it on my "deathbed"! (Movie 5)"

"Ne, ne, ne...Juusho to denwa bangou wa?! (Hey, hey, hey...What's your address and phone number?!)"

"repeated line: WAAA! KURAI YO! SEMAI YO! KOWAI YO!!! ("Waaa! It's cramped! It's dark! I'm scared!!!")"

"repeated line: OTOKO NAN TE! ("Men be damned!")"

"You flirtatious scum!"

"from the BBC dub "Lum the Invader Girl": I must go to my sweet Ataru! He needs me! He loves me! Even though I know Lum will be with him, I can't keep away from my beloved, my precious. Although, if he's shagged her... I'LL KILL HIM!"

"also from "Lum the Invader Girl"; Shinobu's reaction to Lum's claim that she is pregnant with Ataru's child: You've got... a bun in your oven???"

"Lum, you'd be better off if you dumped that idiot!"

"It's obvious that Lum is too good for you! (Episode 2)"

"What's that look on yer face? Is that how you look at folks coming all the way from beyond the galaxy?! (Episode 2)"

"You disgusting slimeball!"

"repeated line: Boku ii ko! ("I'm a good boy!")"

"oft-repeated line: Oh, I never should have had him!"

"to Ataru: You are the personification of the word "stupid"!"

"Y... your face, my friend... it's hopelessly horrible!!!"

"Praise Buddha, praise Buddha. In the name of Jesus Christ, praise Buddha."

"Haratama! Kiyotama! (Excorsize! Purify!)"

"ORE WA ONNA DA!!!! ("I AM A WOMAN!!!!")"

"Oh, that's terrible..."

"If you do not apologize...I shall be angry."

"Would you like some sherbert while you bathe?"

"So am I sarcastic, the stingiest person you know, or a cold-blooded businesswoman which is it...I am none of those, but that's quite alright with me."

"Move it! Outta my way!"

"Hey Ran. It's a call from your '"treacherous snake"."

"Ran-chan shiawase! (Lil' Ran's so happy!)"

"Gene: I do, I might puke all over the console."

"Horis: Warning, that may cause a short circuit."

"Jim: If you don't have a problem with it, I'll help."

"Hilda: Can you operate a laser cannon?"

"Jim: Sure, I know how to use one."

"Hilda: It's to your right. If they close in, open fire."

"Jim: Okay."

"Hilda: Melfina, sit in the auxiliary control chair. You're able to do it."

"Melfina: Alright, I'll try."

"Horis: Warning, please avoid any reckless evasive maneuvers until we are out of Blue Heaven's approach lane."

"Hilda: Alright, continue accelerating."

"McCoy Henchman1: They won't get away, lets split ourselves up."

"McCoy Henchman2: Right."

"Horis: Grappler ships to aft have split into 2 groups."

"Hilda: Jim, eyes up, they're coming in from the rear."

"Jim: Gotcha."

"Jim: There they are!"

"McCoy: Ain't gonna work little lady!"

"Horis: Enemy craft have anti-laser defenses."

"Jim: Uhh... Hilda, what are we gonna do?"

"Hilda: Keep firing, it'll keep them on their toes at least."

"Gene: Ugh..."

"McCoy: (laughs) Running out of time."

"Horis: Further evasion is dangerous. Now leaving guide path."

"Melfina: Grappler ship closing in from above!"

"McCoy Henchman1: Okay, lady, gotcha this time."

"Hilda: Horis, we need a rapid climb."

"McCoy Henchman1: Ahh man!"

"Hilda: How much longer until we're cleared of the asteroid zone?"

"Horis: 482 seconds."

"Melfina: I see something that's closing in on us from ahead. It's a large ship."

"Horis: Ship is cruiser class. Type unknown. It is on a collision course."

"Hilda: Send out a warning."

"Horis: They claim they have the right of way."

"Aisha: This is the Orta Hone Hone, registered to the Ctarl Ctarl empire. I am speaking to you as Ambassador Planetary Penitentiary Aisha Clan Clan. With total authority in all space,"

"Crowd: Clear the way (~ 10 times)"

"Ctarl Ctarl1: Make way for the Ctarl Ctarl empire!"

"Ctarl Ctarl2: If you don't clear the we're gonna whip your butt."

"McCoy Henchman1: The Ctarl Ctarl empire!"

"McCoy Henchman2: What should we do?"

"McCoy: Like we really have a choice? These guys are even worse than the pirates!"

"Hilda: Listen, I'm an outlaw. I hate to say it, but I don't have a treaty with you, understand? This departing ship is taking the right of way."

"Jim: Huh? You're picking a fight with the Ctarl Ctarl?"

"Gene: Hey Jim, tell me, what are the Ctarl Ctarl like again?"

"Jim': They're like a cross between a human and a tiger. They're really nasty."

"Technician1: Approaching ship isn't changing course!"

"Aisha: Wait! Wait a minute, that's crazy!"

"Technician2: Stop messing around!"

"Technician3: Moron!"

"Technician1: We're gonna eat you."

"Hilda: Don't worry. If you drop your shield, they'll be enough room for us to pass."

"Aisha: What?! You defy the Ctarl Ctarl empire!? Grr...."

"Hilda: Without it the ships will collide!"

"Aisha: What? Just a minute!"

"Technician2: Graphic shields altering course 3 degrees to port."

"Technician1: Firing starboard blasters for 10 seconds."

"Jim: Ugh... ugh..."

"Aisha: Aaaahhh! Arrr!"

"Gene: Oh boy..."

"McCoy Henchman1: Kay, go after them."

"Aisha: Hey! Hold it right there! All of you stop your ships do you hear me? You're under arrest in the name of the Ctarl Ctarl empire!"

"McCoy Henchman3: Oh no, what should we do?"

"McCoy Henchman4: What else can we do? We can't get away from that ship."

"Aisha: Hey! You outlaws, hold on!"

"Horis: T minus 60 until asteroid zone is cleared. Warning. Warning. Further acceleration within asteroid zone is dangerous."

"Jim: Aaaah!"

"Aisha: Grr! Blast it! Everyone's trying to make fools of us. That does it, fire! I said fire!"

"Crowd: Fire! Fire! Fire! Fire!"

"Technician1: But Lady Aisha, firing within the asteroid cluster is..."

"Aisha: Quiet! This is in the honor of the Ctarl Ctarl!"

"Technician1: Yes, m'am!"

"Crowd: Fire"

"Aisha: Grrr!"

"Technician3: Lady Aisha blew it, she should have listened to him!"

"Gene: Oh Hilda, where are we headed off to this time?"

"Hilda: Just a little star system. Meeting up with some friends there."

"two white flags. they have [“I surrender--Germany”] and [“I surrender--Italy”] written on them*"

"Hungary sneaking a peek at the photo*"

"Italy Veneziano - Daisuke Namikawa (Japanese), Todd Haberkorn (English)"

"Germany - Hiroki Yasumoto (Japanese), Patrick Seitz (English)"

"Japan - Hiroki Takahashi (Japanese), Christopher Bevins (English)"

"Italy Romano - Daisuke Namikawa (Japanese), Ian Sinclair (English)"

"America - Katsuyuki Konishi (Japanese), Eric Vale (English)"

"England - Noriaki Sugiyama (Japanese), Taliesin Jaffe and formerly Scott Freeman (English)"

"France - Masaya Onosaka (Japanese), J. Michael Tatum (English)"

"China - Yuki Kaida (Japanese), Clarine Harp (English)"

"Russia - Yasuhiro Takato (Japanese), Jerry Jewell (English)"

"Hungary - Michiko Neya (Japanese), Luci Christian (English)"

"Austria - Akira Sasunuma (Japanese), Chuck Huber (English)"

"Spain - Go Inoue (Japanese), David Trosko (English)"

"Prussia - Atsushi Kousaka (Japanese), Jonathan Brooks (English)"

"Canada - Katsuyuki Konishi (Japanese), Eric Vale (English)"

"Belarus - Urara Takano (Japanese), Monica Rial (English)"

"Ukraine - Yuki Masuda (Japanese), Lydia Mackay (English)"

"Sealand - Ai Orikasa (Japanese), Maxey Whitehead (English)"

"Poland - Kazutada Tanaka (Japanese), Ryan Bijan and Joel McDonald (English)"

"Lithuania - Ken Takeuchi (Japanese), Josh Grelle (English)"

"Estonia - Atsushi Kousaka (Japanese), Mike McFarland (English)"

"Switzerland - Romi Park (Japanese), John Burgmeier (English)"

"Denmark - Hiroshi Shimozaki (Japanese), Montgomery Sutton and Greg Ayres (English)"

"Sweden - Keikou Sakai (Japanese), Robert McCollum (English)"

"Finland - Takahiro Mizushima (Japanese), Clint Bickham (English)"

"Norway - Masami Iwasaki (Japanese), Alex Organ (English)"

"Iceland - Ayumu Asakura (Japanese), Jason Liebrecht (English)"

"Yuzuru Otanashi - Hiroshi Kamiya (Japanese) / Blake Shepard (English)"

"Yuri Nakamura - Harumi Sakurai (Japanese) / Brittney Karbowski (English)"

"Angel/Kanade Tachibana - Kana Hanazawa (Japanese) / Emily Neves (English)"

"Hideki Hinata - Ryōhei Kimura (Japanese) / David Matranga (English)"

"Ayato Naoi - Megumi Ogata (Japanese) / Greg Ayres (English)"

"Takamatsu - Takahiro Mizushima (Japanese) / Kalob Martinez (eps.1-7) Illich Guardiola (eps.8-13) (English)"

"Noda - Shun Takagi (Japanese) / Leraldo Anzaldua (English)"

"Eri Shiina - Fūko Saitō (Japanese) / Melissa Davis (English)"

"Yusa - Yui Makino (Japanese) / Serena Varghese (eps. 1-9) Elizabeth Bunch (eps. 10, OVA) (English)"

"Fujimaki - Yūki Masuda (Japanese) / Andrew Love (English)"

"TK - Michael Rivas (Japanese) / Adam Van Wagoner (English)"

"Matsushita - Eiichirō Tokumoto (Japanese) / Rob Mungle (English)"

"Ōyama - Yumiko Kobayashi (Japanese) / Corey Hartzog (English)"

"Takeyama - Mitsuhiro Ichiki (Japanese) / Dylan Godwin (English)"

"Chaa - Hiroki Tōchi (Japanese) / Illich Guardiola (English)"

"Hatsune Otonashi Mai Nakahara (Japanese) / Jessica Boone (English)"

"Masami Iwasawa Miyuki Sawashiro, Marina (singing) (Japanese) / Luci Christian (English)"

"Yui Eri Kitamura, LiSA (singing) (Japanese) / Hilary Haag (English)"

"Hisako Chie Matsuura (Japanese) / Elizabeth Bunch (eps. 3-4) Jessica Boone (eps.5-6, 12, OVA) (English)"

"Miyuki Irie Kana Asumi (Japanese) / Luci Christian (English)"

"Shiori Sekine Emiri Katō (Japanese) / Serena Varghese (English)"

"Asami Sanada - Jun Sakurada"

"Miyuki Sawashiro - Shinku"

"Rie Tanaka - Suigintou"

"[To Rio as to why he wants to see her reaction] I love humans. Think about it, human beings are the most interesting creatures that you can ever hope to find."

"Bullying people is lame. It's pathetic, really."

"Human beings are weak."

"Well, if I had to give a reason for my actions, I guess it's because I love people. I guess I wanted to see the faces that mankind has to offer."

"[To Mikado] Sounds like the name of an air conditioner."

"[To Shizu-chan~] You know, the problem with you Shizu-chan is that you can't be swayed by reason and that's bad...really bad."

"It's kinda scary how much people trust me."

"[to person/shizuo]gotta fly"

"[to shizuo]And why do I deserve to get my ass kicked?"

"[to Namie] And that is why I love the human race so much."

"It's hard to forget someone who gave you so much to remember."

"No one loves me, because they're afraid of me."

"I really hate violence."

"[Japanese Version] IZAAAAAAYA-KUN!"

"[English Version] IZAAAAAAYA!"

"[To Izaya] YOU'RE SO FREAKIN DEAD!"

"Kill! kill! kill!"

"Damnit! Damnit! Damnit!"

"["To Celty"]DUMBASS! Anyone who calls you a dumbass is a bigger dumbass, but since I already know I'm a dumbass, I'll say it again. DUMBASS!"

"[To Izaya] Oh, I'm not mad. I just want to beat the shit out of you!"

"[When something feels bad] Smells like shit."

"[to "the Dollars" in episode 3] You aimed at my head...You have to know a blow like that can kill a guy...right. So that means you were trying to kill me...right So whatever happens next...IS WHAT YOU DESERVE RIGHT!"

"Shit! Shit! Shit!"

"0.000000000000000000675%"

"You could try eating eggshells but I have no idea what the calcium count would be, or for that matter, even how effectively your body can process something of that nature."

"[To Celty] The look on your face is unhappy."

"[About Shinra] He reads expressions on a face I don't have...."

"[Japanese Version] The world isn't as cruel as you make it out to be."

"[English Version] The world isn't as bad as you think."

"Izaya Orihara:[To the girl bullies] Listen, It's not my problem if you lovely ladies get pummeled to death and die. I could knock your teeth down your throat, or you can bag on my age when I'm actually just 23, I don't care, you're in a class that's so far beneath me that it doesn't really matter."

"Leader Girl Bully: [Confused] Huh?!"

"Izaya Orihara: Human beings are weak things...but...heh...beating up chicks isn't really my shtick."

"Izaya Orihara: So I guess the next best thing I can do [picks up the girl's cellphone]... is take your precious cellphone...and smash it [Drops the phone on the ground and slams his foot down on it]"

"[Everyone around Izaya looks on in shock and amazement]"

"Izaya Orihara: [Laughs frantically while stomping on the phone] HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAH!!!"

"Izaya Orihara: [Stops]...and now I'm bored. [Shrugs] I guess that's enough cellphone smashing for one day."

"Shizuo: What up? Izaya buddy.[Walks into Izaya's building lobby and prepares to push down Izaya's office door with his foot] Why don't you come on out and play?"

"[Izaya places a Coke can on Shizuo's shoulder and Shizuo turns around startled]"

"Izaya: Tell me, to what do I owe you this pleasure, Shizuo-chan?"

"Shizuo: [Annoyed] I'm obviously here to kick your smarmy little ass."

"Izaya: And why do I deserve to have my ass kicked?"

"Shizuo: Because I'm pissed off!"

"Izaya: Now don't you think that you're just a little too old to act the part of the playground bully...Shizu-chan?"

"Shizuo: Shut the hell up!"

"Shizuo: So how involved in this are you?"

"Izaya: I don't know what you're talking about?"

"Shizuo: You're in with the slashers, but I want to know how deep?!"

"Izaya: [Chuckles as he walks out the lobby doors] That's a horrible accusation."

"Shizuo: 99% of the time whenever random violent crap happens, it seems you're somehow involved!"

"Izaya: [Shrugs] And you can't have a little faith in that last 1%? [Slips the switchblade out of the right sleeve of his jacket] Guess that's [Flicks out his blade]...a no."

"Anri Sonohara: It's simple. I just convince myself that it has nothing to do with me, like I always do."

"Masaomi Kida: "You want me to lie to her?! After I ran away from her...""

"Walker Yumasaki: "Oh, man. Masaomi...You can't mistake reality for your delusions. Blue Square never existed. Isn't that for the best?""

"Erika Karisawa: "Then we'll just treat the whole thing like a delusion that never happened. If reality and fiction are equal, then any reality you don't need can just be called delusion. That's how we do things.""

"Masaomi Kida: "What!? Are you saying Saki got beat up by people who didn't even exist!?""

"Seiji Yagiri: "Mikado, you like Anri, don't you?... If you really do love her, don't look away, no matter what happens. No matter what you see, no matter what you learn about her, don't look away. Once you've got her in your embrace, don't let go. That's your responsibility once you love someone."

"Simon Brezhnev: [In Russian] Hey, want to hear a bad story? You're such a cowardly ass, it's funny [Laughs]"

"Izaya Orihara: [In Russian] I'd agree with that, Simon. But I like that quality of mine."

"Izaya Orihara - Hiroshi Kamiya (Japanese), Johnny Yong Bosch (English)"

"Shizuo Heiwajima - Daisuke Ono (Japanese), Crispin Freeman (English)"

"Shinra Kishitani - Jun Fukuyama (Japanase), Yuri Lowenthal (English)"

"Celty Sturluson - Miyuki Sawashiro (Japanese), Kari Wahlgren (English)"

"Mikado Ryūgamine - Toshiyuki Toyonaga (Japanese), Darrel Guilbeau (English)"

"Masaomi Kida - Mamoru Miyano (Japanese), Bryce Papnbrook (English)"

"Anri Sonohara - Kana Hanazawa (Japanese), Michelle Ruff (English)"

"Simon Brezhnev - Takaya Kuroda (Japanese), Patrick Seitz (English)"

"Walker Yumasaki - Yuki Kaji (Japanese), Brian Beacock (English)"

"Kyohei Kadota - Yuichi Nakamura (Japanese), Steven Blum (English)"

"No they're not cats, Snarf, but no one should be treated like that..."

"You'd better be very sure you want to do this, because I've got his back."

"There is something different about you."

"These were days of peace and prosperity on Third Earth... When one empire stood above all others, ruling with a just heart and razor claw. And though Omens foretold in the Book would be ignored, the tragedy to come was necessary... For it was written that he would be born of fire. A king to lead his people to victory against Ancient Spirits of Evil..."

"The day I have always feared has arrived... Clerics... To the death!"

"How quickly things change for the cats... From top predator, to endangered species, in a single day!"

"As soon as that fire finishes it's work, we can go in there and mop up. Yessss. Lieutenant! Do you have a taste for roast cat?"

"Mey Rin spills the wine on the tablecloth. *"

"Sebastian pulls the tablecloth, not letting a single drop spill onto the ground*"

"Damiano is running as fast as he can when he hears Ciel's voice echo once again saying, You lose one turn. He falls and injured his right leg.*"

"Damiano sees the ghostly figure once again, and he hears Ciel's voice say, And now you lose one leg in the enchanted forest. *"

"He crawls away. *"

"As he is crawling, he bumps into Sebastian*"

"Damiano crawls away from Sebastian*"

"Damiano hides in a room and closes the door*"

"He hears Sebastian's footsteps*"

"He crawls inside. Sebastian comes through the door. *"

"Ciel's voice echoes again saying, Your body is burnt by raging flames.*"

"Mirage of young Ciel and his family appear*"

"Mirage disappears as Sebastian snaps his fingers*"

"Kagome Higurashi learns she is the modern-day reincarnation of Kaede's late elder sister Kikyo; the renowned high priestess who had purified and guarded the sacred Shikon Jewel until her premature demise."

"The all-powerful Sacred Jewel of Four Souls is accidentally shattered into hundreds of fragments, which fall all across the feudal era of Japan."

"The title is a reference to the Alice in Wonderland novels."

"Sesshomaru, older half-brother to Inuyasha, makes his debut."

"Jaken makes his debut."

"This two-part Season 6 finale is immediately followed by the seventh season, which is titled InuYasha: The Final Act."

"An alternate title is The Love that Transcends Time"

"An alternate title is Castle in the Phantom Mirror"

"The myth of the vengeful celestial maiden and her stolen celestial robe is the main focus of the anime Ceres Celestial Legend."

"An alternate title is Swords of Supreme Conquest"

"Inuyasha's first love and girlfriend, the resurrected priestess Kikyo, does not appear, neither is she mentioned."

"An alternate title is Fire on the Mystic Island"

"There is none based on the seventh season, titled The Final Act."

"I figured that "collecting" of items and companions was the basis of storytelling."

"Rather than say I want to write a lot of characters, when it's a long-running serialization, the number of characters just multiplies. But, having a lot of characters helps me write a lot of stories without it getting boring."

"Writing characters to have happy endings is so I can feel good about the story once I've finished it. Even when I'm writing stories with a lot of sadness and hardship, I like stories where it's all redeemed somewhere."

"Even with villains, I'm unable to write a character that I truly hate. When I'm writing evil characters, I think a lot about why they became evil, and what sort of background and motivation they have. I couldn't write them any other way."

"The biggest issue was whether to have the heroine Kagome remain in the past or the present at the end, and since the anime's completion in 2004, I'd been constantly torn about it. As a result, that was the time I had the feeling I should be storyboarding the final chapter. Regardless of which world she chose, "separation" was unavoidable, so in the end, I decided I wanted to go in a direction where Kagome was happy, and people would still be pleased when they finished reading."

"Do the impossible, see the invisible. / Row! Row! Fight the power! / Touch the untouchable, break the unbreakable/ Row! Row! Fight the power!"

"Rappu ha Kan no Tamashii da! Onore wo Shinjite Ten wo Yubisasu Dotou no Otoko Kamina-sama no Teema wo Mimi no Ana Kappojitte Yo~ku Kikiyagare!"

"Ore wo dare da to omotte yagaru?!"

"Go beyond the impossible and kick reason to the curb! That's how Team Gurren rolls! (Episode 1)"

"Your drill is the drill that will pierce the Heavens! (Episode 1)"

"Listen up, Simon. Don't believe in yourself. Believe in me! Believe in the Kamina who believes in you! (Episode 1)"

"Who-the-hell-do-you-think-I-am-kick! Hands-off-my-beloved-little-brother-puuuuuuuunch!...Finishing move! Perfect combustion of manly souls cannonball attaaack! (Episode 2)"

"Huh, yea whatever now dig the wax out of your ears because I've got something to say! He takes the blazing sun in his bare hands and endures the searing heat. A mans man sustained by strength of will. When you hear of the great Kamina they're talking about me! You'd best remember that. (Episode 7)"

"SIMON! LET'S SEE YA' GRIT THOSE TEETH!!...Have you snapped out of it yet? I give you my word if you ever doubt yourself, I'll come and belt ya' one. (Episode 8)"

"Who the hell do you think you are? Isn't your drill the one that will pierce the heavens, the earth, and through to tomorrow? (Episode 8)"

"Listen Simon... Don't forget. Believe in yourself. Not in the you who believes in me. Not the me who believes in you. Believe in the you who believes in yourself. (Episode 8)"

"Whenever I feel weak or lack confidence, I remember Simon's back as he dug tirelessly. I wanted to become a man whose back would never break! (Episode 11)"

"Don't be held back by someone else's bullshit in fake memories.The one path you chose for yourself, is the truth of your universe. (Episode 26)"

"A true man never dies ... even when he's killed (mistranslation from Episode 5.5)"

"That's how Team Gurren rolls!"

"If you're gonna dig, dig to the heavens. No matter what's in my way I won't stop! Once I've dug through, it means that I've WON! Just who the hell do you think I am? I'm Simon. I'm not my Bro. I'm ME! Simon the Digger! (Episode 11)"

"I'm Simon...The Great Gurren Brigade's Leader, Simon the Digger! If you become a wall blocking my way...I'll drill a hole in you and blow you apart anytime! That is...my drill! (Episode 15)"

"Our dead friends...the sorrow of the spiral race...we'll take in all their regrets. We'll take it and turn it into power! (Episode 25)"

"Our friend's hopes and dreams are etched into its body; transforming the infinite darkness into light. Unmatched in heaven and earth. One Machine equal to the Gods; Super Galaxy Gurren Lagann! We're gonna show you... the power of the human race. (Episode 25)"

"Never afraid of what the future holds, never regretful of the present. That's who we are! The Dai-Gurren Brigade! (Episode 26)"

"Don't underestimate us. We don't care about time, or space or... multi-dimensional whatevers! We don't give a damn about that. Force your way down a path YOU choose to take, and do it all yourself! That's the way Team Dai-Gurren rolls! (Episode 27)"

"The tomorrow we're trying to reach is...not a tomorrow you've decided on! We... by ourselves... choose our tomorrow from the infinite universes! We will fight through it... we will fight through it and protect the universe! We'll show you we can do it! (Episode 27)"

"We evolve, beyond the person that we were a minute before. Little by little, we advance with each turn. That's how a drill works! (Episode 27)"

"That's your limitation! You sit here closed off, blocking away other lifeforms like some sort of king! That's nobody's limitation but your own! (Episode 27)"

"MARK MY WORDS...! This drill, will open a hole in the universe. And that hole will be a path for those behind us. The dreams of those who have fallen! The hopes of those who will follow! Those two sets of dreams weave together into a double helix, drilling a path towards tomorrow! And THAT'S Tengen Toppa! That's Gurren-Lagann! My drill is the drill, that creates the HEAVENS! (English Dubbed Version) (Episode 27)"

"Even so, I will...! I will believe! I will believe in the me that believes in us, humans and the future! This drill is... my SOUL! (Lagann-hen movie)"

"Believe in us humans. (Lagann-hen movie)"

"Goodbye, Father. I will face tomorrow. (Episode 15)"

"If people's faith in you is what gives you your power, then I believe in you with every fiber of my being! (Episode 15)"

"The Human spirit is infinite! I've also bet on that greatness! (Episode 27)"

""Show me a guy who ain't afraid of dyin'!"(Episode 25)"

"When you're scared, it's all the more reason to move forward! (Episode 25)"

""I borrowed one of Gurren Lagann's drills as a good luck charm! And believe me, I'm gonna put it to good use...!" (Episode 25)"

"(wielding one of Gurren Lagann's drills) "This is Simon's soul! Team Dai-Gurren's soul! Humanity's soul... and actually, it's MY SOUL! Do you seriously think it's gonna be wiped out by the likes of you?! King... Kittan... GIGA... DRILL... BREAK!!!" (Episode 25)"

""So this is the power of the spiral... Not bad, not bad at all.." (Episode 25)"

"I can't miss out on something this interesting, can I? It could be that these two will change something. (Episode 3)"

"When you screw it in, give it a hard manly twist. (Episode 3)"

"When objects revolve at a high speed, even if force is applied, the axis of revolution will always remain in a fixed position. This is one of the laws of the universe. That's right. The faster you spin, the faster you free yourself from Earth's gravity, and seek the heavens. (Episode 22)"

"I've got the best wife in the universe swing!! (Episode 27)"

"Dante: Someone like you who's let his soul rot, can't measure up to someone with a real soul just by getting some power."

"Dante: There people out there who would say theres nothing more important than love. But is love really that great? There are women, who because of love, get chased around by men. And there are men, who because of love, get killed by women. To put it down, for love to be so great, there's gotta be something else behind it thats even greater. But Im not gonna say what that is, its not my style."

"Dante: Everything with a beginning also has an end that's the rule. It may be sad, but looking all gloomy just because it's the end isn't my thing. Since it's the end all the more reason to paint the town red. If you can do that then you can smile no matter how things pan out."

"Rin Tsuchimi - Tomokazu Sugita (Japanese), Jerry Jewell (English)"

"Kaede Fuyou - Yūko Gotō (Japanese), Carrie Savage (English), Ran Tōno (PC)"

"Asa Shigure - Miki Itō (Japanese), Monica Rial (English), Sumire Takarazuka (PC)"

"Lisianthus - Sayaka Aoki (Japanese), Brittany Karbowski (English), Rumiko Sasa (PC)"

"Nerine - Haruka Nagami (Japanese), Caitlin Glass (English), Yuki Matsunaga (PC)"

"Primula - Hitomi (Japanese), Cherami Leigh (English), Minami Hokuto (PC)"

"Polnareff: (After being told they can speak through their Stands instead of sign language while underwater) Aww, man. And I have one hand signal I'm ready to show..." (shows the hand signal)"

"Kakyoin: "Your underwear is showing.""

"Polnareff: "YEAH!!""

"Kazuyuki Okitsu (Anime/All Star Battle/Eyes of Heaven)"

"Kazuya Nakai (Phantom Blood PS2 game (Young))"

"Hideyuki Tanaka (Phantom Blood PS2 game)"

"Katsuyuki Konishi (Phantom Blood movie)"

"Jūrōta Kosugi (Stardust Crusaders OVA)"

"Johnny Yong Bosch (Anime English dub)"

"Kenji Nojima (Phantom Blood movie (Young))"

"Hikaru Midorikawa (Phantom Blood movie and PS2 game)"

"Isshin Chiba (Heritage For the Future)"

"Tanaka Nobuo (Stardust Crusaders OVA)"

"Norio Wakamoto (Drama CD)"

"Takehito Koyasu (Anime/All Star Battle/Eyes of Heaven)"

"Andrew Chaikin (Stardust Crusaders OVA English dub)"

"Marco Balzarotti (Stardust Crusaders OVA Italian dub)"

"Patrick Seitz (Anime English dub)"

"Rikiya Koyama (Phantom Blood movie/PS2 game)"

"Yoku Shioya (Anime/All-Star Battle/Eyes of Heaven)"

"Joe Ochman (Anime English dub)"

"Masaya Onosaka (Phantom Blood PS2 Game)"

"Yōji Ueda (Anime/All-Star Battle/Eyes of Heaven)"

"Keith Silverstein (Anime English dub)"

"Tomokazu Sugita (Anime (Young), All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven (Young))"

"Unshō Ishizuka (Anime (Old), Eyes of Heaven (Old), All-Star Battle R (Old))"

"Chikao Ōtsuka (Stardust Crusaders OVA)"

"Tōru Ōkawa (Heritage for the Future (Old))"

"Hōchū Ōtsuka (Heritage for the Future (Young))"

"Kenji Utsumi (Drama CD 1 & 3)"

"Gorō Naya (Drama CD 2)"

"Ben Diskin (Anime English dub (Young))"

"Richard Epcar (Anime English dub (Old))"

"Michael Bennett (Stardust Crusaders OVA English dub)"

"François Siener (Stardust Crusaders OVA French dub)"

"Enrico Bertorelli (Stardust Crusaders OVA Italian dub)"

"Takuya Satō (Anime, Video Games)"

"Bryce Papenbrook (Anime English Dub)"

"Atsuko Tanaka (Anime, Video Games)"

"Wendee Lee (Anime English Dub)"

"Atsushi Imaruoka (Anime/Eyes of Heaven)"

"Dan Woren (Anime English Dub)"

"Uve Techner (Anime German Dub)"

"Keiji Fujiwara (Anime/All Star Battle/Eyes of Heaven)"

"Chris Jai Alex (Anime English Dub)"

"Akio Ōtsuka (Anime, Video Games)"

"Paul St. Peter (Anime English Dub)"

"Kazuhiko Inoue (Anime, Video Games)"

"John DeMita (Anime English Dub)"

"Kiyoyuki Yanada (Drama CD, Heritage for the Future)"

"Jūrōta Kosugi (OVA)"

"Tetsu Inada (GioGio's Bizarre Adventure)"

"Daisuke Ono (Anime, Video Games)"

"Abie Hadjitarkhani (Stardust Crusaders OVA English dub)"

"Matt Mercer (English Anime Dub)"

"Yusuke Iseya (Live Action Film)"

"Koji Yusa (All Star Battle)"

"Daisuke Hirakawa (Anime/Eyes of Heaven/All-Star Battle R)"

"Kyle Hebert (English Anime Dub)"

"Masashi Ebara (All-Star Battle)"

"Kenta Miyake (Anime/Eyes of Heaven/All-Star Battle R)"

"Chris Tergliafera (English Anime Dub)"

"Hiroaki Hirata (All-Star Battle)"

"Fuminori Komatsu (Anime/Eyes of Heaven/All-Star Battle R)"

"Doug Erholtz (English Anime Dub)"

"Cyrille Monge (French Anime Dub)"

"Shigeru Chiba (All-Star Battle)"

"Misato Fukuen (Anime/Eyes of Heaven/All-Star Battle R)"

"Derek Stephen Prince (English Anime Dub)"

"Norio Wakamoto (OVA)"

"Hōchū Ōtsuka (All-Star Battle)"

"Hidenobu Kiuchi (Anime, Eyes of Heaven, All-Star Battle R)"

"Imari Williams (Stardust Crusaders OVA English Dub)"

"Roger L. Jackson (English Dub)"

"Ayahi Takagaki (Anime, Eyes of Heaven, All-Star Battle R)"

"Lauren Landa (Anime English Dub)"

"Takeshi Aono (OVA)"

"Hiroyuki Yoshino (All-Star Battle)"

"Shō Hayami (Anime, Eyes of Heaven, All-Star Battle R)"

"Jalen K. Cassell (English Dub)"

"Wataru Hatano (All Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Yūki Ono (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Billy Kametz (Anime English Dub)"

"Kento Yamazaki (Live-Action Film)"

"Romi Park (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Yūki Kaji (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Zach Aguilar (Anime English Dub)"

"Ryunosuke Kamiki (Live Action Film)"

"Wataru Takagi (Anime, Video Games)"

"Mackenyu (Live Action Film)"

"Hiroshi Kamiya (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Takahiro Sakurai (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Vic Mignogna (Anime English Dub)"

"Landon McDonald (Thus Spoke Kishibe Rohan)"

"Rikiya Koyama (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Toshiyuki Morikawa (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"D.C. Douglas (Anime English Dub)"

"Katsuhisa Hōki (Anime)"

"Michael Sorich (Anime English Dub)"

"Jun Kunimura (Live Action Film)"

"Kenji Hamada (Anime)"

"Lex Lang (Anime English Dub)"

"Takayuki Yamada (Live Action Film)"

"Tomoyuki Shimura (Anime)"

"Masaki Okada (Live Action Film)"

"Jason Marnocha (Anime English Dub)"

"Showtaro Morikubo (Anime, Video Games)"

"Andrew Russell (Anime English Dub)"

"Satoshi Tsuruoka"

"Hiroki Shimowada"

"Romi Park (GioGio's Bizarre Adventure)"

"Daisuke Namikawa (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Kenshō Ono (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Phillip Reich (Anime English Dub)"

"Takahiro Sakurai (GioGio's Bizarre Adventure)"

"Noriaki Sugiyama (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Yuichi Nakamura (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Ray Chase (Anime English Dub)"

"Kentaro Ito (GioGio's Bizarre Adventure)"

"Kenji Akabane (All Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Kōsuke Toriumi (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Sean Chiplock (Anime English Dub)"

"Junichi Suwabe (Anime)"

"Mick Lauer (Anime English Dub)"

"Yuko Sanpei (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Daiki Yamashita (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Kyle McCarley (Anime English Dub)"

"Hisafumi Oda (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Junya Enoki (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Ezra Weisz (Anime English Dub)"

"Nao Toyama (Eyes of Heaven)"

"Sayaka Senbongi (Anime, All Star Battle R)"

"Lizzie Freeman (Anime English Dub)"

"Tatsuhisa Suzuki (Anime, All Star Battle R)"

"Bill Millsap (Anime English Dub)"

"Mitsuru Miyamoto (GioGio's Bizarre Adventure)"

"Akira Ishida (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Sōma Saitō (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Griffin Burns (Anime English Dub)"

"Toshiyuki Morikawa (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Katsuyuki Konishi (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Kellen Goff (Anime English Dub)"

"Miyuki Sawashiro (All-Star Battle/Eyes of Heaven)"

"Fairouz Ai (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Kira Buckland (Anime English Dub)"

"Junko Kitanishi (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Atsumi Tanezaki (Anime)"

"Casey Mongillo (Anime English Dub)"

"Chizu Yonemoto (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Mutsumi Tamura (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Tiana Camacho (Anime English Dub)"

"Ryoko Shiraishi (All Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Mariya Ise (Anime, All Star Battle R)"

"Brittany Lauda (Anime English Dub)"

"Tōru Ōkawa (All Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Yūichirō Umehara (Anime)"

"Stephen Fu (Anime English Dub)"

"Yuichi Nakamura (All-Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Daisuke Namikawa (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"Howard Wang (Anime English Dub)"

"Shō Hayami (All Star Battle)"

"Joji Nakata (Eyes of Heaven)"

"Tomokazu Seki (Anime, All-Star Battle R)"

"YongYea (Anime English Dub)"

"Yūki Kaji (All Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Shogo Sakata (Anime)"

"Daman Mills (Anime English Dub)"

"Shin'ichiro Miki (All Star Battle, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Yōhei Azakami (Anime)"

"Kaiji Tang (Anime English Dub)"

"Yasuyuki Kase"

"Takehito Koyasu (All Star Battle R, Eyes of Heaven)"

"Kaito Ishikawa (Anime)"

"Damien Haas (Anime English Dub)"

"Mitsuaki Madono"

"Hiroaki Miura"

"Madoka Kaname - Aoi Yūki (Japanese) / Christine Marie Cabanos (English)"

"Homura Akemi - Chiwa Saitō (Japanese) / Cristina Vee (English)"

"Sayaka Miki - Eri Kitamura (Japanese) / Sarah Williams (English)"

"Kyōko Sakura - Ai Nonaka (Japanese) / Lauren Landa (English)"

"Mami Tomoe - Kaori Mizuhashi (Japanese) / Carrie Keranen (English)"

"Kyubey - Emiri Katō (Japanese) / Cassandra Lee Morris (English)"

"Sometimes it's hard to know, Which way you're supposed to go, But deep inside, you know you're strong, If you follow your heart, you can't be wrong.Stand up! (Stand up!) For what is right! Be brave! (Be brave!) Get ready to fight! Hold on! (Hold on!) We're friends for life!"

"Takahiro Sakurai as Osomatsu"

"Yuichi Nakamura as Karamatsu"

"Hiroshi Kamiya as Choromatsu"

"Jun Fukuyama as Ichimatsu"

"Daisuke Ono as Jyushimatsu"

"Miyu Irino as Todomatsu"

"Aya Endō as Todoko"

"Kenichi Suzumura as Iyami"

"Sachi Kokuryu as Chibita"

"Yōji Ueda as Dekapan"

"Nobuo Tobita as Dayōn"

"Momoko Saitō as Hatabō"

"Kazuhiko Inoue as Matsuzō"

"Kujira as Matsuyo"

"Thieves are in the shadows, all's right with the world."

"Lupin the Third is James Bond meets Charlie's Angels with Scooby-Doo sensibilities."

"Interviewer: Lupin’s charming isn’t he…"

"The world's richest man isn't a Rothchild or a Rockefeller. It's Lupin!"